no_o man_n then_o have_v the_o impudence_n to_o deny_v the_o eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o earthquake_n the_o rend_n of_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o astonish_a thing_n that_o then_o happen_v the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v mention_v by_o a_o pagan-writer_n and_o though_o the_o apostle_n publish_v both_o that_o and_o all_o the_o other_o continual_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o book_n either_o of_o jew_n or_o gentile_n who_o be_v enemy_n great_a enough_o to_o his_o religion_n that_o go_v about_o to_o disprove_v they_o and_o as_o for_o his_o miraculous_a work_n they_o be_v general_o do_v open_o at_o feast_n in_o the_o synagogue_n on_o the_o highway_n and_o be_v so_o common_o talk_v of_o that_o the_o ruler_n fear_v all_o the_o world_n will_v run_v after_o he_o twelve_o john_n 19_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o falsify_v in_o the_o report_n of_o these_o thing_n but_o they_o may_v be_v easy_o confute_v which_o no_o man_n ever_o attempt_v but_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n acknowledge_v that_o he_o wrought_v miracle_n for_o his_o apostle_n also_o wrought_v they_o every_o where_o and_o so_o do_v their_o successor_n in_o some_o age_n after_o to_o these_o the_o ancient_a christian_n appeal_v as_o a_o undoubted_a testimony_n to_o their_o faith_n which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v so_o silly_a as_o to_o mention_v be_v there_o any_o dispute_n whether_o there_o have_v be_v miracle_n wrought_v or_o no._n his_o resurrection_n also_o be_v attest_v by_o five_o hundred_o people_n who_o see_v he_o together_o at_o once_o and_o it_o be_v prove_v beyond_o contradiction_n by_o the_o strange_a descent_n of_o those_o miraculous_a gift_n upon_o his_o apostle_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n which_o come_v upon_o they_o also_o at_o a_o feast_n when_o all_o the_o nation_n though_o live_v in_o far_o distant_a country_n be_v assemble_v together_o and_o a_o great_a company_n of_o proselyte_n also_o and_o devout_a people_n be_v present_a to_o be_v witness_n of_o it_o yea_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o as_o be_v notorious_o know_v go_v over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o open_o show_v the_o power_n of_o jesus_n which_o be_v in_o they_o now_o if_o all_o these_o be_v true_a witness_n or_o rather_o if_o you_o grant_v there_o be_v such_o witness_n which_o no_o sober_a man_n can_v deny_v they_o be_v visible_a here_o on_o earth_n in_o the_o company_n of_o so_o much_o people_n there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n remain_v of_o this_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o proclaim_v this_o so_o loud_o with_o one_o voice_n that_o s._n john_n have_v reason_n to_o say_v we_o behold_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n they_o behold_v it_o in_o his_o preach_a and_o life_n they_o behold_v it_o in_o his_o bloody_a death_n but_o especial_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n both_o before_o he_o die_v and_o in_o raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o they_o behold_v it_o also_o when_o they_o be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o holy_a mount_n and_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o heavenly_a witness_n which_o be_v hear_v on_o earth_n though_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o man_n of_o high_a quality_n and_o of_o unblemished_a integrity_n with_o the_o hazard_n of_o all_o they_o have_v do_v constant_o affirm_v and_o though_o some_o of_o those_o heavenly_a witness_n may_v not_o be_v believe_v so_o much_o at_o the_o first_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n i_o suppose_v that_o our_o saviour_n bid_v his_o apostle_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v not_o declare_v what_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v till_o after_o his_o resurrection_n xvii_o matth._n 9_o yet_o when_o they_o have_v receive_v such_o great_a testimony_n that_o they_o be_v good_a man_n and_o man_n of_o god_n by_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n bestow_v on_o they_o to_o bestow_v upon_o other_o also_o and_o when_o by_o this_o they_o be_v able_a to_o demonstrate_v his_o resurrection_n then_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o they_o allege_v as_o a_o proof_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v high_o merit_v belief_n also_o and_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o suspect_v the_o truth_n of_o such_o report_n as_o be_v verify_v in_o so_o authentic_a a_o manner_n for_o with_o great_a power_n give_v the_o apostle_n witness_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n four_o act_n 33._o and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v a_o powerful_a witness_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o great_a say_v of_o he_o by_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n but_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o the_o undoubted_a truth_n of_o god_n who_o at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a manner_n testify_v to_o his_o son_n jesus_n that_o by_o some_o mean_n or_o other_o the_o most_o obstinate_a heart_n may_v be_v convince_v and_o those_o tongue_n which_o blaspheme_v he_o may_v confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n a_o prayer_n all_o thy_o work_n praise_v thou_o o_o holy_a jesus_n they_o all_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o power_n and_o declare_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n all_o thy_o saint_n therefore_o ought_v to_o bless_v thou_o and_o to_o speak_v good_a of_o thy_o name_n who_o do_v manifest_v forth_o thy_o glory_n in_o such_o miraculous_a work_n upon_o earth_n and_o be_v now_o crown_v with_o such_o glory_n and_o honour_n in_o the_o heaven_n great_a be_v the_o glory_n of_o that_o almighty_a love_n which_o give_v health_n to_o the_o sick_a foot_n to_o the_o lame_a eye_n to_o the_o blind_a and_o life_n to_o the_o dead_a how_o glorious_o do_v thou_o triumph_v over_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n declare_v thyself_o to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n by_o deliver_v those_o who_o be_v oppress_v by_o he_o great_a be_v thy_o majesty_n and_o therefore_o great_o to_o be_v praise_v those_o triumph_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v attend_v with_o the_o most_o joyful_a shout_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o thou_o as_o the_o saviour_n of_o man_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n all_o that_o see_v thy_o wonderful_a work_n aught_o with_o never-ceasing_a love_n to_o have_v glorify_v thou_o the_o great_a lover_n of_o mankind_n the_o repairer_n of_o our_o ruin_n the_o restorer_n of_o our_o happiness_n our_o mighty_a deliverer_n from_o all_o our_o enemy_n and_o the_o inexhaustible_a fountain_n of_o life_n and_o all_o other_o good_a thing_n which_o thou_o every_o where_o dispense_v to_o they_o how_o ought_v all_o our_o heart_n now_o to_o overflow_v with_o love_n to_o thou_o the_o blessing_n of_o who_o goodness_n so_o overflow_v in_o all_o place_n that_o none_o can_v tell_v the_o number_n of_o they_o especial_o when_o we_o remember_v how_o by_o the_o mighty_a work_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o glorify_v thou_o so_o on_o earth_n thou_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a carry_v to_o heaven_n set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o make_v the_o king_n of_o glory_n this_o be_v the_o lord_n be_v do_v and_o it_o be_v marvellous_a in_o our_o eye_n this_o be_v the_o sovereign_a balsam_n of_o all_o our_o wound_n this_o be_v our_o solace_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o great_a trouble_n this_o raise_v our_o spirit_n when_o they_o be_v oppress_v and_o give_v we_o life_n in_o death_n itself_o be_v thou_o honour_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o i_o and_o by_o all_o mankind_n with_o the_o humble_a the_o most_o hearty_a and_o affectionate_a devotion_n to_o thy_o service_n be_v thou_o ever_o praise_v as_o much_o as_o thou_o be_v reproach_v and_o blaspheme_v let_v thy_o name_n be_v sweet_a and_o mention_v with_o delight_n and_o joy_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n live_v o_o bless_a jesus_n in_o the_o glory_n wherein_o thou_o be_v enthrone_v sit_v and_o reign_v there_o till_o all_o thy_o enemy_n become_v thy_o footstool_n for_o among_o the_o god_n there_o be_v none_o like_o unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o work_n like_v unto_o thy_o work_n all_o nation_n who_o thou_o have_v make_v shall_v come_v and_o worship_n before_o thou_o o_o lord_n and_o shall_v glorify_v thy_o name_n for_o thou_o be_v great_a and_o have_v do_v wondrous_a thing_n thou_o be_v lord_n alone_o o_o give_v unto_o the_o lord_n you_o kindred_n of_o the_o people_n give_v unto_o the_o lord_n glory_n and_o strength_n ascribe_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o glory_n due_a unto_o his_o name_n o_o worship_v he_o in_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n say_v among_o the_o heathen_a the_o lord_n reign_v who_o be_v dead_a but_o be_v alive_a again_o and_o live_v for_o evermore_o o_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o new_a song_n sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o earth_n yea_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o new_a song_n and_o worship_v he_o all_o you_o go_n for_o thou_o
and_o to_o have_v endeavour_v to_o make_v any_o part_n of_o his_o holy_a book_n more_o clear_o understand_v especial_o if_o what_o i_o write_v shall_v increase_v the_o faith_n of_o any_o christian_a soul_n and_o fill_v it_o with_o a_o assure_a hope_n in_o jesus_n by_o abide_v constant_a in_o this_o belief_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o these_o witness_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o search_v a_o little_a into_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o phrase_n before_o we_o take_v their_o examination_n about_o it_o and_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o though_o jesus_n be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o the_o father_n god_n of_o god_n beget_v of_o he_o before_o all_o world_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o always_o mean_v when_o he_o be_v call_v his_o son_n which_o be_v a_o name_n in_o the_o holy_a stile_n not_o so_o much_o express_v his_o nature_n as_o his_o high_a authority_n and_o sovereign_a power_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v as_o the_o mediator_n between_o he_o and_o we_o from_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n so_o i_o think_v we_o be_v here_o to_o understand_v the_o apostle_n who_o under_o the_o name_n jesus_n comprehend_v all_o that_o belong_v to_o his_o person_n both_o his_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n and_o affirm_v that_o this_o person_n have_v sovereign_a authority_n commit_v to_o he_o by_o god_n the_o father_n of_o all_o who_o have_v give_v he_o commission_n and_o depute_v he_o in_o his_o stead_n to_o declare_v his_o mind_n and_o acquaint_v we_o with_o his_o will_n and_o have_v by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n promote_v he_o to_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a as_o that_o great_a king_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o by_o who_o we_o be_v to_o be_v govern_v now_o and_o to_o be_v judge_v at_o the_o last_o day_n sure_o i_o be_o in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o meaning_n be_v expound_v in_o other_o place_n to_o be_v this_o that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n or_o the_o anoint_a of_o god_n that_o be_v jesus_n who_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n crucify_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o afterward_o appoint_v s._n john_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o preach_v those_o thing_n to_o all_o nation_n which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o holy_a gospel_n be_v indeed_o send_v of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a prophecy_n with_o his_o own_o power_n and_o authority_n and_o be_v now_o by_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n to_o be_v our_o king_n and_o sovereign_a lord_n who_o we_o be_v all_o to_o obey_v and_o from_o who_o alone_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v all_o our_o reward_n and_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o think_v that_o these_o be_v phrase_n of_o the_o very_a same_o import_n here_o in_o s._n john_n if_o we_o compare_v but_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n with_o the_o five_o in_o the_o former_a we_o read_v that_o whosoever_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n in_o the_o latter_a he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o who_o overcome_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o faith_n no_o doubt_n whereby_o we_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o whereby_o we_o overcome_v the_o world_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n to_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o to_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n express_v it_o how_o you_o please_v either_o of_o these_o way_n this_o alone_a be_v the_o faith_n which_o can_v regenerate_v a_o man_n and_o put_v a_o divine_a spirit_n into_o he_o that_o be_v make_v he_o a_o conqueror_n over_o the_o world_n as_o jesus_n be_v let_v the_o second_o chapter_n of_o this_o epistle_n ver_fw-la 22._o be_v consult_v also_o and_o there_o you_o will_v find_v that_o christ_n and_o the_o son_n be_v term_n equivalent_a and_o have_v the_o same_o signification_n to_o which_o if_o you_o add_v some_o place_n in_o the_o evangelist_n they_o will_v make_v you_o see_v this_o more_o evident_o when_o s._n peter_n make_v this_o confession_n xuj_o matth._n 16._o that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n there_o be_v no_o more_o mean_v one_o will_v think_v by_o those_o word_n the_o son_n of_o god_n than_o what_o the_o other_o word_n christ_n include_v because_o when_o our_o saviour_n will_v have_v they_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o they_o as_o yet_o to_o divulge_v this_o truth_n which_o s._n peter_n confess_v he_o only_o charge_v his_o disciple_n ver_fw-la 20._o that_o they_o shall_v tell_v no_o man_n that_o he_o be_v jesus_n the_o christ_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o ground_n enough_o to_o conclude_v the_o identity_n as_o we_o speak_v of_o these_o word_n the_o other_o evangelist_n will_v put_v it_o out_o of_o doubt_n for_o s._n mark_n make_v the_o confession_n of_o s._n peter_n to_o have_v be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n viij_o 29._o and_o s._n luke_n relate_v it_o not_o much_o otherwise_o when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o acknowledge_v our_o saviour_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n of_o god_n ix_o 20._o to_o be_v the_o christ_n or_o to_o be_v the_o son_n the_o christ_n of_o god_n or_o the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o these_o divine_a writer_n be_v the_o very_a same_o and_o in_o these_o place_n nothing_o different_a and_o indeed_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o s._n hieroms_n opinion_n be_v true_a who_o believe_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o yet_o such_o proficient_o as_o to_o understand_v the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n from_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n for_o we_o find_v they_o very_o ignorant_a of_o divers_a thing_n that_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v learn_v than_o this_o which_o if_o they_o have_v know_v they_o will_v not_o have_v expect_v to_o see_v he_o settle_v his_o throne_n upon_o earth_n nor_o doubt_v of_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o many_o other_o thing_n as_o they_o do_v but_o the_o compare_v of_o two_o other_o place_n will_v make_v this_o still_o more_o manifest_a in_o the_o xxvi_o matth._n 63._o we_o read_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n adjure_v our_o saviour_n to_o tell_v he_o if_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o all_o expect_v one_o to_o appear_v under_o this_o character_n this_o be_v the_o common_a title_n of_o that_o great_a person_n who_o they_o believe_v will_v short_o come_v but_o they_o mean_v no_o more_o by_o it_o than_o one_o appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v their_o king_n as_o be_v apparent_a from_o s._n luke_n who_o relate_v that_o question_n bare_o thus_o xxii_o 67._o be_v thou_o the_o christ_n tell_v we_o and_o after_o our_o saviour_n have_v make_v that_o answer_n which_o we_o read_v both_o in_o he_o and_o s._n matthew_n he_o tell_v we_o ver_fw-la 70._o they_o all_o reply_v again_o be_v thou_o then_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o say_v must_v we_o take_v this_o for_o confess_v then_o that_o thou_o affirm_v thyself_o to_o be_v send_v anoint_a and_o set_v over_o we_o by_o god_n will_v thou_o stand_v to_o that_o which_o thou_o just_o now_o ow_v when_o we_o ask_v thou_o that_o question_n for_o without_o all_o doubt_n the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o scribe_n intend_v nothing_o by_o that_o phrase_n the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o what_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o other_o the_o christ_n and_o therefore_o when_o pilate_n upon_o their_o accusation_n examine_v he_o upon_o the_o same_o matter_n he_o ask_v nothing_o else_o but_o this_o as_o this_o apostle_n s._n john_n relate_v xviii_o 33._o be_v thou_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v the_o plain_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n christ_n for_o that_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a name_n of_o any_o person_n as_o lactantius_n 7._o lactantius_n nuncupatio_fw-la potestatis_fw-la &_o regni_fw-la sic_fw-la enim_fw-la judaei_n reges_fw-la suos_fw-la appellabant_fw-la l._n 4._o cap._n 7._o right_o observe_v but_o a_o name_n of_o power_n and_o dominion_n signify_v he_o to_o be_v their_o sovereign_n for_o in_o this_o stile_n say_v he_o the_o jew_n be_v wont_a to_o speak_v of_o their_o king_n who_o they_o call_v christ_n or_o god_n anoint_v once_o more_o when_o they_o be_v enrage_v at_o our_o saviour_n for_o call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o s._n john_n tell_v we_o chap._n x._o he_o justify_v himself_o by_o a_o reason_n which_o signify_v no_o more_o but_o that_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o christ_n the_o anoint_a of_o god_n as_o you_o
when_o the_o israelite_n bid_v he_o prove_v it_o but_o our_o lord_n need_v not_o to_o call_v for_o any_o witness_n john_n the_o baptist_n a_o great_a prophet_n as_o they_o themselves_o allow_v be_v ready_a of_o himself_o for_o it_o be_v his_o office_n to_o declare_v open_o that_o he_o see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v from_o heaven_n like_o a_o dove_n and_o abide_v on_o he_o he_o see_v and_o bare_a record_n that_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n in_o his_o audience_n also_o pronounce_v he_o which_o a_o great_a many_o people_n if_o need_n be_v can_v afterward_o certify_v who_o conclude_v that_o a_o angel_n speak_v to_o he_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o s._n john_n testimony_n xii_o 29._o 2._o now_o if_o you_o proceed_v further_o and_o ask_v for_o some_o witness_n of_o moses_n his_o authority_n like_v to_o that_o of_o the_o word_n the_o second_o witness_n to_o our_o saviour_n who_o can_v hear_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o do_v we_o ever_o read_v a_o word_n of_o moses_n his_o appear_v in_o such_o a_o glory_n as_o our_o lord_n jesus_n do_v to_o his_o first_o martyr_n s._n steven_n and_o to_o s._n paul_n and_o to_o his_o belove_a disciple_n nay_o where_o be_v the_o witness_n that_o say_v he_o be_v so_o much_o as_o transfigure_v when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o mount_n or_o do_v he_o himself_o ever_o affirm_v it_o when_o be_v his_o raiment_n make_v as_o white_a as_o snow_n or_o where_o as_o i_o shall_v examine_v more_o hereafter_o be_v the_o bright_a cloud_n cover_v the_o mount_n which_o be_v all_o clothe_v with_o darkness_n we_o read_v indeed_o that_o when_o he_o come_v down_o his_o face_n shine_v but_o not_o in_o so_o bright_a and_o glorious_a a_o manner_n as_o our_o saviour_n do_v when_o he_o go_v up_o into_o the_o holy_a mount_n and_o especial_o after_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n then_o s._n steven_n as_o i_o have_v say_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n stand_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n a_o honour_n never_o give_v to_o any_o angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n see_v he_o again_o in_o a_o light_n great_a than_o that_o of_o the_o sun_n at_o noonday_n and_o to_o s._n john_n he_o appear_v as_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o the_o lord_z of_o lord_n in_o such_o a_o majesty_n as_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v but_o make_v he_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n as_o dead_a he_o that_o weigh_v such_o thing_n as_o these_o will_v see_v that_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o moses_n to_o use_v s._n paul_n word_n 2_o cor._n three_o 10._o be_v no_o glory_n in_o this_o respect_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o excel_v 3._o then_o if_o you_o look_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n i_o have_v already_o note_v that_o it_o never_o come_v down_o upon_o he_o as_o it_o do_v upon_o the_o founder_n of_o our_o religion_n much_o less_o do_v he_o send_v it_o upon_o some_o select_a man_n after_o he_o be_v dead_a who_o shall_v do_v as_o great_a wonder_n as_o himself_o and_o still_o much_o less_o do_v he_o bestow_v it_o upon_o all_o the_o people_n as_o our_o lord_n do_v for_o a_o while_n upon_o all_o believer_n there_o be_v not_o the_o small_a foot-step_n of_o any_o such_o honour_n or_o power_n that_o he_o have_v for_o he_o do_v not_o communicate_v a_o portion_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o the_o lxx_o elder_n who_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v his_o assistant_n but_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o he_o i_o will_v come_v down_o and_o take_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o put_v it_o upon_o they_o xi_o num._n 17._o which_o word_n do_v not_o signify_v it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o have_v less_o but_o only_o that_o they_o have_v more_o of_o the_o spirit_n than_o before_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v it_o but_o god_n take_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v on_o he_o and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o lxx_o elder_n even_o to_o those_o two_o who_o be_v not_o there_o present_a at_o the_o tabernacle_n but_o remain_v still_o in_o the_o camp_n ver_fw-la 25_o 26._o 4._o if_o you_o go_v therefore_o next_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o water_n how_o transparent_a be_v the_o purity_n of_o our_o saviour_n doctrine_n above_o that_o of_o moses_n who_o law_n though_o they_o contain_v nothing_o dishonest_a yet_o burden_v the_o people_n to_o prevent_v a_o great_a mischief_n of_o their_o run_v into_o idolatry_n with_o a_o number_n of_o precept_n which_o in_o themselves_o have_v no_o goodness_n at_o all_o to_o commend_v they_o nay_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o very_a moral_a law_n lay_v restraint_n only_o upon_o the_o outward_a man_n so_o that_o they_o who_o be_v subject_a to_o it_o little_o regard_v the_o purify_n of_o their_o spirit_n from_o those_o irregular_a passion_n and_o naughty_a affection_n which_o our_o lord_n express_o prohibit_v there_o be_v many_o thing_n also_o indulge_v in_o those_o day_n which_o our_o lord_n do_v not_o allow_v who_o design_n be_v not_o only_o to_o purge_v the_o heart_n and_o make_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n much_o better_o by_o all_o his_o precept_n but_o to_o advance_v they_o to_o the_o noble_a degree_n of_o purity_n and_o goodness_n where_o do_v you_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n such_o precept_n of_o meekness_n of_o mortify_v fleshly_a lust_n of_o kindness_n to_o all_o and_o tender_a compassion_n of_o trust_n in_o god_n of_o contentedness_n with_o the_o present_a and_o hope_v of_o his_o mercy_n in_o another_o world_n as_o be_v frequent_a and_o obvious_a in_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n nay_o in_o what_o place_n of_o the_o law_n do_v you_o find_v so_o much_o as_o one_o command_n or_o exhortation_n to_o pray_v much_o less_o to_o pray_v without_o cease_v and_o to_o pray_v not_o for_o riches_n and_o victory_n over_o enemy_n and_o long_a life_n but_o for_o the_o divine_a grace_n and_o favour_n for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o for_o eternal_a life_n and_o now_o i_o mention_v that_o word_n i_o can_v but_o desire_v you_o to_o consider_v how_o low_a and_o poor_a the_o promise_n of_o moses_n be_v compare_v with_o those_o of_o our_o saviour_n who_o have_v bring_v in_o a_o better_a hope_n of_o which_o they_o can_v see_v so_o little_a so_o dim_a be_v the_o light_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o a_o whole_a sect_n of_o man_n who_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o receive_v his_o law_n cast_v away_o all_o hope_n of_o obtain_v good_a thing_n in_o another_o life_n and_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o we_o must_v add_v to_o all_o this_o that_o moses_n be_v but_o the_o light_n of_o that_o one_o nation_n whereas_o our_o lord_n say_v more_o than_o once_o i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n viij_o john_n 12._o ix_o 5._o moses_n wash_v the_o body_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o now_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o unclean_a gentile_n be_v purify_v by_o faith_n xv_o act_n 9_o and_o if_o you_o inquire_v further_o into_o the_o purity_n of_o moses_n his_o life_n you_o will_v find_v it_o be_v not_o without_o flaw_n and_o blemish_n for_o he_o speak_v unadvised_o with_o his_o lip_n and_o can_v not_o bring_v the_o people_n to_o their_o rest_n but_o our_o lord_n be_v perfect_o free_a from_o all_o spot_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n without_o blemish_n who_o never_o speak_v the_o least_o word_n amiss_o no_o not_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o such_o torment_n as_o moses_n never_o endure_v 5._o for_o if_o you_o pass_v on_o to_o consider_v what_o suffering_n and_o blood_n testify_v alas_o what_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o of_o goat_n to_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o jesus_n do_v moses_n seal_v that_o covenant_n of_o which_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n or_o do_v he_o sprinkle_v the_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n do_v he_o purge_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n by_o himself_o as_o our_o saviour_n we_o read_v do_v 1._o hebr._n 3._o or_o sanctify_v they_o by_o the_o offering_n of_o his_o own_o body_n once_o for_o all_o as_o it_o be_v x._o hebr._n 10_o do_v he_o die_v to_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n or_o witness_v such_o a_o good_a confession_n before_o pharaoh_n as_o jesus_n before_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v it_o ever_o hear_v that_o by_o the_o endure_a of_o a_o shameful_a and_o cruel_a death_n he_o declare_v to_o all_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o prophecy_n upon_o what_o altar_n be_v he_o offer_v and_o for_o what_o cause_n do_v he_o become_v a_o sacrifice_n this_o be_v peculiar_a to_o jesus_n to_o suffer_v such_o thing_n as_o no_o man_n ever_o do_v and_o for_o this_o very_a cause_n because_o he_o say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 6._o
from_o the_o messiah_n shall_v begin_v to_o raise_v the_o dead_a when_o he_o go_v to_o take_v possession_n of_o his_o throne_n a_o plain_a sign_n that_o he_o be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n from_o who_o we_o may_v confident_o look_v for_o body_n not_o only_o bright_a as_o the_o moon_n but_o that_o shall_v shine_v according_a to_o his_o faithful_a promise_n like_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o father_n concern_v which_o thing_n if_o the_o apostle_n have_v write_v false_a and_o there_o have_v not_o be_v many_o able_a to_o bear_v record_n of_o the_o rise_n of_o these_o holy_a person_n and_o come_v into_o jerusalem_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o rise_n of_o lazarus_n there_o will_v have_v be_v pen_n enough_o in_o those_o day_n employ_v to_o confute_v they_o and_o proclaim_v the_o forgery_n and_o these_o jew_n will_v have_v be_v as_o careful_a preserver_n of_o such_o confutation_n as_o of_o any_o their_o most_o belove_a tradition_n which_o can_v never_o do_v they_o so_o much_o service_n as_o those_o volume_n will_v have_v do_v vi_o nor_o be_v there_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o reason_n to_o question_v the_o testimony_n of_o those_o who_o see_v he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_z as_o a_o token_n of_o his_o be_v enthrone_v there_o receive_v from_o he_o ten_o day_n after_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o complete_v the_o demonstration_n of_o his_o power_n and_o purpose_n to_o give_v eternal_a life_n to_o all_o his_o follower_n for_o 1._o his_o very_a ascension_n into_o heaven_n as_o it_o breed_v in_o we_o a_o belief_n of_o a_o glorious_a state_n in_o the_o other_o world_n so_o it_o evident_o show_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a such_o as_o we_o may_v be_v translate_v thither_o and_o though_o our_o body_n now_o be_v but_o lump_n of_o live_a clay_n yet_o they_o may_v one_o day_n be_v snatch_v as_o he_o be_v from_o this_o dull_a globe_n to_o shine_v among_o the_o star_n and_o the_o angel_n also_o appear_v both_o at_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n and_o wait_v upon_o he_o unto_o heaven_n show_v that_o its_o gate_n be_v no_o long_o bar_v against_o we_o but_o set_v open_a again_o to_o give_v we_o a_o free_a admission_n into_o it_o for_o they_o who_o be_v set_v to_o watch_v the_o way_n to_o paradise_n and_o guard_v it_o so_o that_o none_o shall_v enter_v voluntary_o lend_v their_o assistence_n to_o transport_v he_o thither_o after_o they_o have_v bring_v the_o joyful_a news_n of_o his_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a 2._o but_o this_o be_v the_o least_o comfort_n we_o receive_v from_o thence_o for_o his_o glorification_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n when_o he_o come_v thither_o advance_v our_o hope_n to_o a_o great_a height_n and_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o possible_a but_o certain_a we_o shall_v be_v take_v up_o above_o to_o be_v with_o he_o his_o kingdom_n it_o be_v apparent_a now_o by_o his_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v supereminent_a over_o all_o and_o nothing_o can_v be_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o his_o power_n for_o it_o be_v a_o power_n over_o all_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n who_o do_v obeisance_n to_o he_o and_o can_v resist_v he_o two_o phil._n 10._o 1_o pet._n iii._o ult_n and_o a_o power_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n for_o god_n have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n 1_o cor._n xv_o 27._o a_o power_n of_o confer_v all_o dignity_n and_o honour_n iii._o phil._n 21._o and_o of_o remove_v all_o impediment_n to_o our_o preferment_n he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n i._o rev._n 18._o in_o short_a a_o perfect_a power_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n to_o make_v we_o glorious_a for_o in_o that_o he_o put_v all_o in_o subjection_n under_o he_o he_o leave_v nothing_o that_o be_v not_o put_v under_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n argue_v two_o heb._n 8._o and_o though_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o exercise_v his_o whole_a unlimited_a power_n as_o it_o there_o follow_v yet_o we_o be_v sure_o he_o have_v it_o because_o we_o see_v by_o manifest_a argument_n jesus_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n for_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n by_o which_o the_o alwise_a god_n think_v fit_a to_o consecrate_v this_o captain_n of_o salvation_n who_o he_o design_v shall_v bring_v many_o son_n unto_o glory_n together_o with_o himself_o 3._o which_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o do_v we_o may_v be_v sure_a be_v thus_o perfect_v and_o complete_o furnish_v for_o the_o very_a purpose_n because_o this_o royal_a power_n wherewith_o he_o be_v invest_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o trust_n and_o he_o have_v receive_v it_o as_o st._n paul_n plain_o suppose_v 1_o cor._n xv_o 24_o 25_o etc._n etc._n where_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o kingdom_n not_o only_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o the_o good_a of_o all_o those_o who_o he_o rule_v and_o govern_v for_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v that_o he_o have_v a_o kingdom_n which_o must_v at_o last_o be_v resign_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n will_v first_o put_v down_o all_o rule_n all_o authority_n and_o power_n and_o leave_v no_o enemy_n unconquered_a no_o not_o death_n which_o will_v only_o be_v the_o last_o that_o shall_v be_v subdue_v but_o subdue_v and_o destroy_v it_o must_v be_v ver_fw-la 26_o 27._o nay_o our_o lord_n himself_o acknowledge_v his_o kingdom_n to_o be_v a_o trust_n when_o he_o say_v xvii_o joh._n 2._o thou_o have_v give_v he_o power_n over_o all_o flesh_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o as_o many_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o often_o protest_v it_o be_v his_o father_n will_n that_o of_o all_o he_o have_v give_v he_o he_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o but_o shall_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n etc._n etc._n vi_fw-la joh._n 39_o 40._o for_o as_o the_o live_a father_n have_v send_v i_o and_o i_o live_v by_o the_o father_n so_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o even_o he_o shall_v live_v by_o i_o ver_fw-la 57_o and_o in_o express_a term_n he_o say_v as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o that_o he_o go_v away_o to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o and_o therefore_o be_v bind_v by_o his_o office_n we_o may_v conclude_v to_o promote_v we_o to_o that_o glory_n and_o honour_n in_o the_o heaven_n which_o it_o be_v his_o father_n will_n he_o know_v shall_v be_v bestow_v on_o we_o 4._o and_o who_o can_v doubt_v at_o all_o of_o his_o fidelity_n in_o this_o who_o be_v so_o faithful_a in_o all_o other_o thing_n most_o punctual_o for_o instance_n make_v good_a his_o promise_n of_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o a_o earnest_n i_o have_v often_o say_v of_o this_o immortal_a inheritance_n none_o can_v imagine_v he_o will_v now_o prove_v negligent_a in_o that_o which_o by_o his_o place_n he_o stand_v engage_v to_o perform_v when_o upon_o earth_n he_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o with_o such_o exactness_n that_o he_o reward_v he_o for_o it_o with_o that_o high_a dignity_n which_o he_o now_o enjoy_v in_o the_o heaven_n therefore_o his_o great_a care_n be_v to_o assert_v and_o prove_v his_o power_n to_o give_v eternal_a life_n of_o his_o will_n he_o think_v there_o need_v not_o much_o be_v say_v for_o none_o can_v doubt_v of_o it_o after_o they_o see_v he_o die_v for_o they_o and_o then_o express_v such_o love_n after_o his_o resurrection_n as_o to_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o 5._o this_o be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o secure_v all_o consider_v person_n of_o so_o desirable_a a_o good_n which_o the_o apostle_n begin_v confident_o to_o expect_v as_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o be_v satisfy_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n from_o the_o dead_a before_o he_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n their_o thought_n run_v thither_o and_o they_o begin_v to_o see_v that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o st._n thomas_n be_v convince_v by_o a_o palpable_a demonstration_n that_o he_o be_v rise_v he_o cry_v out_o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n xx_o joh._n 28._o this_o be_v the_o first_o time_n that_o any_o of_o his_o apostle_n give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o their_o god_n when_o they_o be_v full_o satisfy_v as_o grotius_n observe_v by_o his_o resurrection_n that_o he_o will_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o they_o and_o then_o it_o be_v also_o you_o may_v note_v that_o he_o first_o give_v they_o the_o title_n of_o his_o brethren_n who_o shall_v share_v with_o he_o in_o the_o glory_n to_o which_o he_o be_v go_v xx_o joh._n 17._o xxviii_o matth._n 10._o go_v tell_v my_o brethren_n that_o they_o go_v into_o galilee_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n he_o allude_v as_o eusebius_n observe_v to_o those_o xxii_o psal_n 22._o i_o will_v declare_v thy_o name_n unto_o my_o
evidence_n which_o he_o produce_v while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n to_o justify_v his_o high_a authority_n which_o be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o inquire_v after_o those_o only_a which_o he_o have_v give_v of_o it_o since_o he_o go_v to_o heaven_n and_o ascend_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n from_o whence_o this_o word_n of_o god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o speak_v or_o in_o some_o very_a remarkable_a manner_n to_o assert_v this_o truth_n upon_o no_o less_o than_o three_o several_a occasion_n i._o first_o of_o all_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o his_o first_o martyr_n s._n steven_n in_o a_o sensible_a majesty_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o the_o splendour_n of_o the_o divine_a glory_n read_v but_o the_o seven_o act_n 55_o 56._o and_o there_o you_o will_v find_v he_o make_v himself_o so_o plain_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o with_o power_n as_o s._n paul_n you_o have_v hear_v speak_v in_o 1._o rom._n 4._o that_o be_v the_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n next_o to_o the_o most_o supreme_a majesty_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v say_v against_o it_o unless_o any_o man_n will_v be_v so_o audacious_a as_o to_o fancy_v that_o this_o holy_a and_o glorious_a martyr_n be_v strong_o delude_v but_o there_o be_v a_o clear_a demonstration_n against_o that_o from_o the_o whole_a story_n of_o his_o life_n and_o death_n for_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a note_n and_o eminency_n in_o the_o church_n who_o hold_v the_o very_a first_o place_n among_o the_o seven_o deacon_n vi_fw-la act_n 5._o that_o be_v choose_v to_o attend_v the_o daily_a ministration_n to_o the_o poor_a the_o feed_n of_o who_o body_n he_o do_v not_o think_v the_o only_a thing_n belong_v to_o his_o charge_n but_o such_o be_v his_o zeal_n he_o likewise_o break_v and_o dispense_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n to_o all_o his_o neighbour_n he_o justify_v the_o christian_a faith_n of_o which_o he_o be_v full_a vi_fw-la act_n 5_o 8_o 10._o against_o all_o opposer_n with_o singular_a wisdom_n great_a fervour_n and_o mighty_a demonstration_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o confound_v all_o those_o who_o he_o dispute_v withal_o though_o he_o can_v not_o overcome_v they_o he_o stop_v their_o mouth_n by_o the_o wisdom_n and_o spirit_n wherewith_o he_o speak_v which_o make_v they_o wish_v they_o can_v stop_v he_o though_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n they_o see_v to_o silence_v he_o but_o by_o take_v away_o his_o life_n they_o suborn_v therefore_o false_a witness_n against_o he_o who_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o confute_v they_o bring_v he_o before_o their_o great_a council_n to_o be_v try_v where_o all_o his_o judge_n fix_v their_o eye_n upon_o he_o see_v he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v at_o all_o daunt_v that_o there_o be_v a_o sparkle_a majesty_n in_o his_o countenance_n like_o that_o of_o a_o angel_n when_o he_o appear_v to_o their_o forefather_n vi_fw-la act_n 15._o they_o can_v never_o devise_v or_o fancy_v any_o thing_n great_a to_o say_v of_o they_o or_o of_o their_o most_o eminent_a doctor_n than_o now_o they_o behold_v in_o this_o illustrious_a person_n the_o face_n of_o the_o patriarch_n isaac_n they_o tell_v we_o be_v so_o change_v when_o the_o holy_a spirit_n rest_v on_o he_o that_o a_o divine_a light_n or_o splendour_n come_v from_o his_o face_n and_o they_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v that_o phineas_n his_o countenance_n do_v burn_v and_o flame_n like_o a_o torch_n by_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o he_o nay_o maimonides_n himself_o to_o omit_v the_o other_o author_n in_o which_o i_o find_v these_o report_n will_v have_v the_o prophet_n to_o be_v angel_n so_o he_o interpret_v more_o than_o once_o the_o first_o and_o the_o four_o verse_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n where_o by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o understand_v a_o prophet_n who_o god_n send_v to_o they_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o express_o say_v 42._o say_v more_n nevoch_n part_n 2._o cap._n 42._o that_o their_o wise_a man_n have_v tell_v they_o this_o be_v phineas_n for_o at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n dwell_v upon_o he_o he_o be_v like_a to_o a_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o of_o they_o who_o name_n be_v not_o worth_a mention_v that_o in_o the_o prophetical_a vision_n the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n vanish_v and_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o angel_n come_v in_o the_o room_n thereof_o till_o such_o time_n as_o the_o vision_n cease_v the_o light_n which_o shine_v within_o be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o break_v through_o their_o body_n and_o external_o appear_v if_o we_o can_v believe_v these_o doctor_n who_o will_v fain_o adorn_v their_o wise_a man_n with_o that_o glory_n which_o they_o real_o behold_v in_o this_o man_n of_o god_n s._n steven_n who_o be_v so_o full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v such_o glorious_a illumination_n in_o his_o mind_n that_o there_o be_v indeed_o a_o amaze_a lustre_n in_o his_o face_n and_o he_o look_v more_o like_o a_o angel_n than_o a_o man_n this_o embolden_a he_o to_o speak_v to_o that_o grave_a senate_n with_o all_o the_o assurance_n in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o reprove_v they_o for_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o so_o cut_v they_o to_o the_o heart_n that_o it_o enrage_v they_o to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o fury_n and_o they_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o if_o they_o will_v eat_v he_o up_o but_o he_o still_o full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o nothing_o fear_v what_o he_o see_v he_o must_v suffer_v from_o a_o exasperate_v multitude_n cast_v up_o his_o eye_n above_o and_o fasten_v they_o steadfast_o upon_o the_o heaven_n from_o whence_o come_v our_o help_n where_o he_o bid_v they_o all_o take_v notice_n seven_o act_n 54_o 55_o 56._o that_o he_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n shine_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o a_o far_o great_a glory_n than_o they_o have_v see_v in_o his_o face_n that_o be_v only_o a_o glimpse_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o jesus_n who_o he_o preach_v to_o they_o and_o now_o fear_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o he_o see_v in_o his_o royal_a splendour_n and_o greatness_n incomparable_o above_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o reasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o he_o indeed_o see_v jesus_n there_o than_o to_o think_v that_o he_o will_v obtrude_v thus_o bold_o a_o mere_a imagination_n upon_o they_o with_o the_o certain_a loss_n of_o his_o own_o life_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v sure_o that_o he_o behold_v he_o who_o they_o crucify_v now_o most_o high_o glorify_v a_o person_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o spirit_n will_v have_v be_v more_o cautious_a than_o to_o follow_v he_o in_o that_o bloody_a path_n to_o which_o this_o assertion_n lead_v he_o when_o if_o he_o will_v have_v hold_v his_o tongue_n there_o lay_v a_o fair_a and_o smooth_a way_n before_o he_o but_o so_o visible_a be_v the_o royal_a majesty_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o he_o can_v not_o but_o proclaim_v it_o aloud_o and_o speak_v as_o s._n peter_n say_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v see_v though_o he_o know_v they_o will_v call_v it_o blasphemy_n and_o punish_v he_o for_o it_o with_o present_a death_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v that_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o master_n and_o to_o testify_v his_o love_n to_o he_o who_o tell_v he_o his_o faith_n be_v no_o fancy_n as_o he_o may_v see_v by_o the_o glory_n wherein_o he_o appear_v which_o abundant_o satisfy_v he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o high_a able_a to_o reward_v all_o his_o faithful_a servant_n with_o immortal_a glory_n it_o be_v true_a we_o read_v of_o never_o a_o word_n that_o our_o lord_n speak_v to_o this_o saint_n but_o the_o splendour_n of_o his_o appearance_n in_o such_o glory_n and_o majesty_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n be_v as_o significant_a as_o any_o word_n can_v be_v and_o bid_v he_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o s._n john_n be_v here_o prove_v that_o indeed_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o anoint_a of_o god_n anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o all_o his_o fellow_n make_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n inferior_a to_o none_o but_o only_o he_o who_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n if_o any_o one_o ask_v i_o how_o he_o can_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o how_o he_o know_v this_o to_o be_v jesus_n who_o appear_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n i_o answer_v to_o the_o first_o enquiry_n that_o he_o see_v god_n glory_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o
father_n the_o last_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n xxiii_o luke_n 46._o and_o they_o stone_v steven_n call_v upon_o god_n and_o say_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n seven_o act_n 59_o he_o die_v with_o these_o and_o the_o follow_v devout_a word_n in_o his_o mouth_n cry_v again_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n lord_n lay_v not_o this_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n in_o which_o he_o express_v as_o much_o charity_n to_o man_n as_o in_o the_o other_o he_o do_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o open_o declare_v himself_o a_o person_n of_o such_o piety_n and_o goodness_n such_o admirable_a candour_n and_o sweetness_n of_o spirit_n so_o utter_o void_a of_o all_o rancour_n and_o gall_n when_o he_o have_v the_o high_a provocation_n from_o his_o bitter_a enemy_n that_o as_o we_o may_v be_v sure_o he_o can_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o devise_v a_o lie_n to_o the_o deceive_a of_o other_o so_o we_o may_v reasonable_o believe_v that_o god_n almighty_n will_v not_o let_v such_o a_o excellent_a man_n be_v deceive_v to_o the_o ruin_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o cast_v away_o so_o precious_a a_o life_n ii_o but_o that_o jealousy_n and_o suspicion_n may_v have_v no_o pretence_n leave_v nor_o any_o man_n just_o call_v in_o question_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o apparition_n our_o saviour_n be_v please_v a_o second_o time_n both_o to_o show_v himself_o and_o also_o to_o speak_v very_o audible_o unto_o another_o person_n of_o great_a integrity_n and_o authority_n and_o that_o be_v s._n paul_n who_o testimony_n concern_v this_o be_v the_o more_o considerable_a because_o he_o be_v a_o person_n of_o considerable_a note_n in_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n both_o for_o his_o descent_n and_o for_o his_o education_n and_o for_o his_o zeal_n in_o their_o religion_n 5._o three_o phil._n 5._o he_o be_v a_o hebrew_a both_o by_o his_o father_n side_n and_o his_o mother_n a_o scholar_n of_o gamaliel_n 14._o i_o gal._n 14._o under_o who_o he_o make_v a_o exceed_a great_a proficiency_n 5._o xxvi_o act_n 5._o and_o be_v addict_v to_o the_o most_o strict_a sect_n of_o religion_n then_o among_o they_o whereby_o he_o become_v full_a of_o flame_a zeal_n for_o the_o law_n of_o which_o he_o be_v a_o rigid_a observer_n even_o according_a to_o the_o exposition_n they_o have_v make_v of_o it_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o elder_n these_o he_o hold_v so_o sacred_a that_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n be_v odious_a to_o he_o because_o he_o little_o regard_v they_o and_o he_o be_v transport_v with_o so_o bloody_a a_o rage_n against_o his_o disciple_n that_o his_o intention_n be_v to_o send_v as_o many_o of_o they_o as_o he_o can_v meet_v withal_o after_o s._n steven_n to_o who_o death_n he_o be_v consent_v viij_o act_n 1._o xxii_o 20._o that_o be_v he_o approve_v the_o fact_n of_o those_o seditious_a zealot_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o or_o as_o the_o word_n may_v well_o be_v render_v out_o of_o the_o syriack_n translation_n he_o be_v as_o well_o please_v with_o the_o kill_n of_o he_o as_o any_o of_o the_o company_n the_o lenity_n of_o his_o master_n be_v no_o example_n for_o he_o to_o follow_v he_o learn_v no_o meekness_n in_o the_o school_n of_o gamaliel_n but_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v hurry_v away_o with_o the_o furious_a spirit_n of_o the_o multitude_n who_o he_o accompany_v in_o that_o tumult_n for_o he_o undertake_v to_o secure_v the_o garment_n of_o those_o who_o strip_v themselves_o to_o throw_v the_o first_o stone_n at_o that_o bless_a martyr_n of_o christ_n jesus_n nor_o do_v his_o fury_n rest_n here_o but_o he_o give_v his_o voice_n against_o other_o saint_n when_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n pass_v on_o they_o xxvi_o act_n 10._o and_o not_o content_a to_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o poor_a church_n at_o jerusalem_n he_o enlarge_v his_o cruel_a project_n and_o stretch_v his_o wrath_n as_o far_o as_o damascus_n thither_o he_o go_v arm_v with_o authority_n from_o the_o senate_n xxii_o 5._o who_o commissioner_n he_o be_v now_o as_o he_o have_v be_v for_o some_o time_n which_o show_v he_o be_v a_o person_n of_o no_o small_a condition_n in_o that_o nation_n for_o he_o tell_v we_o himself_o that_o what_o he_o do_v at_o jerusalem_n be_v by_o authority_n from_o the_o chief_a priest_n xxvi_o 10._o who_o give_v he_o letter_n also_o to_o those_o at_o damascus_n that_o they_o shall_v assist_v he_o in_o the_o apprehend_v all_o the_o christian_n that_o be_v there_o ix_o 2._o xxii_o 5._o he_o bring_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o senate_n along_o with_o he_o which_o have_v be_v make_v against_o they_o and_o lest_o any_o shall_v question_v whether_o he_o be_v depute_v to_o see_v that_o order_n put_v in_o execution_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o satisfy_v they_o of_o that_o by_o show_v his_o commission_n xxvi_o 12._o in_o short_a he_o breathe_v forth_o nothing_o but_o fire_n and_o sword_n as_o we_o speak_v against_o the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v exceed_v mad_a against_o they_o according_a to_o the_o account_n s_o luke_n give_v of_o he_o viij_o act_n 3._o ix_o 1._o and_o which_o he_o give_v of_o himself_o xxii_o 4._o xxvi_o 11._o now_o who_o will_v expect_v that_o such_o a_o man_n as_o this_o shall_v himself_o become_v a_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n much_o less_o a_o preacher_n of_o his_o religion_n a_o man_n so_o note_v for_o his_o violence_n the_o other_o way_n and_o who_o name_n be_v so_o terrible_a to_o christian_a people_n that_o ananias_n be_v afraid_a to_o go_v and_o deliver_v a_o message_n to_o he_o from_o our_o lord_n after_o he_o be_v tell_v something_o of_o his_o conversion_n be_v there_o any_o hope_n that_o he_o shall_v ever_o confess_v and_o publish_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n for_o which_o s._n steven_n be_v stone_v and_o yet_o so_o powerful_a be_v the_o prayer_n of_o that_o holy_a martyr_n which_o add_v much_o to_o the_o force_n of_o his_o testimony_n that_o our_o lord_n answer_v they_o ere_o long_o by_o pardon_v and_o convert_v this_o enrage_a zealot_n to_o who_o he_o be_v gracious_o please_v to_o appear_v as_o he_o have_v do_v to_o that_o saint_n more_o than_o once_o as_o we_o find_v record_v in_o the_o sacred_a story_n from_o his_o own_o mouth_n the_o first_o time_n and_o the_o most_o remarkable_a be_v when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o road_n to_o damascus_n then_o our_o lord_n meet_v he_o not_o far_o from_o that_o city_n when_o he_o have_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o his_o thought_n but_o be_v possess_v with_o quite_o contrary_a design_n and_o make_v he_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o who_o name_n he_o so_o hate_v that_o he_o will_v have_v force_v all_o christian_n to_o blaspheme_v he_o read_v the_o ix_o act_n 3_o etc._n etc._n and_o there_o you_o will_v find_v he_o who_o little_o regard_v what_o s._n steven_n say_v and_o perhaps_o take_v he_o for_o a_o frantic_a fellow_n when_o he_o tell_v they_o he_o see_v jesus_n glorify_v surround_v himself_o with_o such_o a_o glorious_a light_n from_o heaven_n as_o leave_v he_o no_o power_n to_o resist_v this_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v so_o bitter_o persecute_v for_o in_o that_o wonderful_a brightness_n there_o be_v a_o person_n appear_v to_o he_o with_o such_o a_o dazzle_a lustre_n that_o after_o he_o have_v behold_v it_o he_o lose_v his_o eye_n and_o can_v not_o see_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o light_n xxii_o 11._o which_o be_v the_o cause_n i_o believe_v that_o he_o ask_v with_o no_o small_a astonishment_n who_o be_v thou_o lord_n the_o angel_n appear_v sometime_o in_o great_a glory_n but_o never_o with_o such_o a_o splendour_n as_o to_o hurt_v the_o sight_n much_o less_o to_o take_v it_o away_o and_o therefore_o he_o now_o conclude_v that_o this_o person_n be_v of_o a_o high_a condition_n much_o great_a than_o the_o angelical_a minister_n who_o brightness_n be_v never_o know_v to_o be_v so_o amaze_a and_o to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o his_o doubt_n our_o lord_n the_o word_n of_o god_n tell_v he_o in_o plain_a term_n with_o a_o audible_a voice_n i_o be_o jesus_n who_o thou_o persecute_v and_o wish_v he_o not_o to_o proceed_v any_o further_a in_o this_o course_n which_o he_o may_v easy_o see_v will_v prove_v destructive_a to_o he_o for_o to_o contend_v with_o he_o still_o who_o be_v so_o glorious_a what_o will_v it_o be_v but_o to_o wound_n and_o ruin_v himself_o and_o by_o seek_v to_o ease_v himself_o of_o one_o trouble_n to_o run_v upon_o a_o great_a just_a as_o a_o beast_n do_v that_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_n which_o be_v to_o quicken_v it_o and_o put_v it_o forward_o this_o voice_n he_o alone_o hear_v who_o be_v to_o be_v instruct_v by_o it_o the_o company_n that_o be_v with_o he_o hear_v only_o a_o confuse_a
sound_n ix_o 7._o and_o his_o voice_n perhaps_o when_o he_o ask_v that_o question_n but_o as_o they_o see_v no_o body_n so_o they_o do_v not_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v to_o he_o xxii_o 9_o but_o the_o light_n they_o all_o see_v and_o be_v so_o afraid_a that_o there_o they_o stop_v their_o journey_n and_o can_v not_o for_o the_o present_a stir_v a_o foot_n from_o that_o place_n for_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o stand_v speechless_a ix_o 7._o they_o do_v not_o stand_v on_o their_o foot_n for_o they_o all_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n as_o you_o read_v xxvi_o 14._o but_o they_o remain_v fix_v in_o that_o spot_n and_o can_v neither_o speak_v a_o word_n nor_o go_v on_o a_o step_n further_o as_o for_o saul_n himself_o he_o tremble_v and_o be_v astonish_v and_o begin_v to_o yield_v himself_o present_o as_o a_o captive_n to_o this_o heavenly_a king_n say_v lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v to_o this_o our_o lord_n make_v he_o again_o a_o distinct_a answer_n which_o show_v this_o be_v no_o sudden_a fancy_n but_o that_o they_o continue_v for_o some_o time_n in_o a_o conference_n together_o and_o bid_v he_o get_v up_o and_o go_v into_o the_o city_n and_o there_o he_o shall_v be_v direct_v by_o he_o what_o to_o do_v according_o our_o lord_n appear_v in_o a_o vision_n to_o ananias_n who_o have_v the_o charge_n it_o be_v likely_a of_o the_o church_n at_o damascus_n and_o order_v he_o to_o go_v in_o his_o name_n and_o to_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o for_o the_o restore_n of_o his_o sight_n ix_o 17._o after_o which_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o must_v now_o go_v and_o tell_v all_o man_n what_o he_o have_v see_v and_o what_o he_o have_v hear_v xxii_o 15._o that_o be_v declare_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o king_n of_o glory_n and_o which_o be_v still_o more_o wonderful_a saul_n himself_o as_o he_o lie_v there_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o mercy_n have_v the_o like_a vision_n ix_o 12._o wherein_o he_o see_v a_o man_n of_o this_o name_n come_v in_o to_o do_v he_o this_o kindness_n who_o no_o soon_o have_v execute_v his_o commission_n and_o put_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o but_o immediate_o the_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n appear_v after_o he_o himself_o in_o person_n be_v go_v his_o eye_n be_v present_o open_v though_o they_o be_v seal_v up_o so_o fast_o as_o if_o a_o crust_n have_v grow_v over_o they_o and_o wonderful_a be_v the_o illumination_n of_o his_o understanding_n together_o with_o the_o restore_n of_o his_o sight_n the_o light_n which_o have_v put_v out_o his_o eye_n make_v he_o clear_o see_v though_o he_o be_v not_o tell_v so_o in_o express_a word_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o heavenly_a word_n you_o may_v observe_v do_v not_o in_o all_o this_o story_n call_v himself_o by_o that_o name_n but_o he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v jesus_n and_o saul_n see_v this_o jesus_n in_o so_o bright_a a_o glory_n that_o it_o exceed_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n at_o midday_n as_o he_o confess_v to_o agrippe_v xxvi_o 13._o it_o do_v more_o than_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v as_o s._n steven_n have_v preach_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o king_n of_o glory_n for_o he_o appear_v to_o he_o in_o his_o glory_n and_o then_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o who_o he_o behold_v thus_o exceed_o glorious_a be_v that_o very_a jesus_n who_o he_o be_v pursue_v as_o a_o blasphemer_n for_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v that_o which_o he_o now_o see_v he_o with_o his_o own_o eye_n to_o be_v what_o can_v be_v more_o convince_a than_o this_o especial_o when_o he_o feel_v himself_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ix_o 17._o mere_o by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o one_o of_o jesus_n his_o disciple_n he_o dare_v not_o distrust_v much_o less_o resist_v so_o clear_a and_o evident_a a_o demonstration_n he_o see_v there_o be_v nothing_o true_o than_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n all_o his_o learning_n can_v not_o furnish_v he_o with_o a_o argument_n to_o confute_v or_o weaken_v this_o single_a proof_n which_o our_o saviour_n give_v he_o of_o his_o divinity_n but_o straightway_o upon_o this_o testimony_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n himself_o without_o require_v any_o further_a demonstration_n he_o preach_v christ_n in_o the_o synagogue_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n ix_o 20._o ananias_n do_v not_o catechise_v he_o in_o this_o doctrine_n nor_o send_v he_o to_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v instruct_v but_o he_o be_v make_v a_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o they_o by_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o i._n gal._n 1._o who_o acquaint_v he_o immediate_o with_o his_o will_n for_o he_o be_v not_o teach_v it_o but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n ver_fw-la 12._o who_o he_o preach_v without_o ask_v counsel_n of_o any_o body_n ver_fw-la 16._o as_o soon_o as_o god_n be_v please_v to_o reveal_v his_o son_n in_o he_o i_o believe_v you_o will_v easy_o grant_v that_o he_o be_v as_o hard_o as_o any_o man_n live_v to_o be_v persuade_v to_o receive_v this_o revelation_n which_o will_v force_v he_o not_o only_o to_o contradict_v all_o that_o he_o have_v former_o maintain_v but_o to_o condemn_v himself_o as_o the_o vile_a wretch_n in_o the_o world_n to_o become_v a_o disciple_n to_o this_o faith_n and_o to_o assert_v it_o likewise_o so_o earnest_o as_o he_o do_v what_o be_v it_o but_o to_o condemn_v together_o with_o himself_o all_o his_o master_n the_o grave_a judge_n of_o the_o nation_n from_o who_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o commission_n to_o destroy_v it_o it_o require_v great_a courage_n as_o well_o as_o honesty_n to_o confess_v a_o truth_n which_o he_o know_v by_o himself_o will_v be_v so_o furious_o oppose_v he_o have_v be_v such_o a_o fiery_a persecutor_n of_o all_o those_o who_o believe_v it_o that_o he_o have_v teach_v his_o countryman_n how_o to_o deal_v with_o he_o if_o he_o shall_v now_o become_v a_o proselyte_n to_o it_o he_o be_v a_o man_n also_o of_o very_o great_a part_n and_o learning_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v move_v by_o a_o trivial_a argument_n and_o a_o person_n likewise_o of_o as_o great_a integrity_n who_o do_v not_o bear_v a_o malice_n against_o christian_n but_o be_v only_o zealous_a for_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o embrace_v a_o new_a religion_n unless_o he_o have_v learn_v better_a reason_n for_o it_o than_o those_o which_o support_v he_o in_o the_o old_a much_o less_o will_v he_o have_v suffer_v himself_o hasty_o to_o be_v carry_v out_o of_o his_o way_n unless_o he_o have_v meet_v with_o some_o irresistible_a argument_n which_o be_v able_a instant_o to_o turn_v he_o about_o and_o incline_v he_o to_o the_o profession_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o he_o be_v then_o persecute_v with_o a_o outrageous_a violence_n and_o yet_o so_o it_o be_v that_o this_o man_n so_o resolve_v in_o another_o course_n so_o certain_o undo_v if_o he_o forsake_v it_o of_o such_o understanding_n and_o uprightness_n be_v in_o a_o trice_n astonish_v and_o reduce_v to_o such_o a_o condition_n that_o he_o can_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v and_o in_o three_o day_n space_n so_o wrought_v upon_o that_o straightway_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v without_o any_o further_a deliberation_n or_o take_v more_o time_n to_o study_v the_o point_n he_o not_o only_o believe_v but_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o this_o person_n who_o he_o have_v so_o zealous_o oppose_v be_v indeed_o the_o son_n of_o god_n must_v it_o not_o be_v some_o mighty_a argument_n that_o can_v overcome_v all_o those_o reason_n and_o interest_n too_o which_o have_v engage_v he_o in_o the_o contrary_a belief_n be_v it_o not_o a_o very_a clear_a demonstration_n which_o can_v open_v such_o a_o man_n eye_n in_o a_o moment_n and_o break_v through_o such_o strong_a opposition_n as_o lay_v before_o his_o mind_n to_o bar_v its_o entrance_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o this_o testimony_n which_o the_o word_n bear_v to_o himself_o that_o effect_v this_o wonderful_a change_n nothing_o but_o jesus_n appear_v in_o glory_n give_v he_o a_o terrible_a rebuke_n and_o strike_v he_o blind_a which_o wrought_v such_o a_o strange_a cure_n upon_o he_o that_o as_o he_o himself_o speak_v i_o gal._n 23._o he_o become_v a_o preacher_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o once_o he_o destroy_v and_o therefore_o this_o witness_n can_v but_o be_v very_o powerful_a to_o convince_v every_o body_n else_o which_o prevail_v over_o a_o person_n so_o prejudice_v and_o pre-engaged_n in_o a_o opposite_a persuasion_n as_o saul_n be_v who_o take_v this_o testimony_n which_o our_o lord_n have_v give_v to_o himself_o to_o be_v so_o strong_a and_o unanswerable_a that_o present_o after_o this_o
when_o he_o have_v further_o consider_v of_o the_o business_n and_o be_v increase_v in_o strength_n he_o even_o confound_v the_o jew_n that_o be_v at_o damascus_n prove_v that_o this_o be_v very_a christ_n ix_o act_n 22._o so_o mighty_o do_v he_o convince_v they_o that_o they_o have_v no_o answer_n wherewith_o to_o encounter_v his_o argument_n but_o only_o the_o sword_n and_o therefore_o consult_v ver_fw-la 23._o to_o kill_v he_o and_o take_v he_o out_o of_o the_o way_n who_o as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v they_o see_v will_v be_v the_o great_a witness_n unto_o jesus_n but_o all_o these_o danger_n he_o undervalue_v he_o run_v innumerable_a hazard_n make_v strange_a adventure_n and_o endure_v matchless_a trouble_n that_o he_o may_v give_v testimony_n to_o jesus_n who_o have_v show_v himself_o to_o he_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o nay_o though_o he_o be_v tell_v at_o his_o first_o set_v out_o how_o great_a thing_n he_o must_v suffer_v for_o his_o name_n sake_n ix_o 16._o he_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o dismay_v nor_o in_o the_o least_o discourage_v have_v see_v the_o bright_a majesty_n of_o jesus_n so_o clear_o that_o flame_n themselves_o can_v not_o make_v he_o deny_v it_o no_o nor_o cease_v to_o preach_v it_o so_o great_a be_v the_o force_n of_o this_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o he_o whereby_o he_o testify_v his_o own_o power_n and_o greatness_n that_o when_o s._n paul_n be_v actual_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o bloody_a enemy_n and_o make_v a_o prisoner_n in_o order_n to_o his_o execution_n he_o have_v nothing_o of_o great_a note_n to_o allege_v for_o himself_o by_o which_o to_o justify_v his_o preach_a jesus_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n than_o this_o that_o he_o have_v see_v that_o just_a one_o and_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o mouth_n for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o this_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v his_o witness_n unto_o all_o man_n of_o what_o he_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v xxii_o act_n 14_o 15._o and_o as_o this_o be_v the_o best_a plea_n he_o have_v when_o he_o be_v to_o make_v his_o defence_n in_o that_o popular_a tumult_n so_o it_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o convince_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o that_o he_o be_v become_v a_o disciple_n for_o they_o doubt_v of_o it_o at_o first_o when_o he_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v afraid_a to_o associate_v themselves_o with_o he_o till_o barnabas_n tell_v they_o how_o he_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o way_n and_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o he_o and_o how_o he_o have_v preach_v bold_o at_o damascus_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n ix_o 27._o when_o he_o come_v also_o to_o answer_v for_o himself_o before_o agrippa_n a_o prince_n of_o great_a understanding_n and_o well_o verse_v in_o the_o jewish_a religion_n still_o he_o stand_v upon_o this_o that_o he_o who_o think_v himself_o bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o do_v many_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n who_o servant_n he_o procure_v to_o be_v imprison_v banish_a and_o put_v to_o death_n be_v meet_v by_o this_o very_a jesus_n in_o the_o way_n to_o damascus_n when_o he_o be_v go_v with_o commission_n to_o do_v the_o same_o there_o that_o he_o have_v do_v at_o jerusalem_n see_v his_o exceed_a great_a and_o incomparable_a glory_n be_v severe_o rebuke_v by_o he_o for_o his_o rage_n against_o his_o disciple_n and_o then_o receive_v a_o commission_n from_o he_o to_o act_v in_o his_o name_n and_o to_o preach_v against_o the_o former_a all_o which_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o he_o dare_v not_o be_v disobedient_a to_o the_o heavenly_a vision_n but_o have_v ever_o since_o call_v upon_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o repent_v and_o believe_v in_o jesus_n though_o he_o have_v be_v crucify_v for_o it_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o moses_n that_o their_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v and_o then_o be_v the_o first_o that_o shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o show_v light_a to_o the_o people_n and_o to_o the_o gentile_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o apology_n in_o the_o xxvi_o act_n from_o which_o place_n we_o may_v learn_v two_o thing_n which_o be_v very_o considerable_a first_o that_o when_o our_o lord_n appear_v to_o s._n paul_n he_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o discourse_n with_o he_o and_o do_v not_o say_v so_o little_a as_o only_o those_o word_n i_o be_o jesus_n who_o thou_o persecute_v etc._n etc._n but_o add_v those_o word_n which_o follow_v ver_fw-la 16_o 17_o 18._o rise_v and_o stand_v upon_o thy_o foot_n for_o i_o have_v appear_v unto_o thou_o for_o this_o purpose_n to_o make_v thou_o a_o minister_n and_o a_o witness_n both_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v see_v and_o of_o those_o in_o the_o which_o i_o will_v appear_v unto_o thou_o deliver_v thou_o from_o the_o people_n and_o the_o gentile_n unto_o who_o now_o i_o send_v thou_o to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o inheritance_n among_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o i_o the_o divine_a writer_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v very_o brief_a in_o their_o relation_n and_o to_o mention_v only_o the_o principal_a thing_n which_o be_v say_v and_o do_v leave_v out_o the_o rest_n which_o perhaps_o they_o set_v down_o upon_o some_o other_o occasion_n and_o second_o in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o he_o tell_v he_o he_o must_v be_v a_o witness_n not_o only_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v see_v now_o in_o the_o way_n to_o damascus_n but_o of_o those_o in_o which_o he_o intend_v to_o appear_v unto_o he_o which_o clear_o intimate_v that_o there_o be_v other_o apparition_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n unto_o he_o beside_o this_o some_o of_o they_o we_o find_v record_v in_o this_o history_n of_o the_o act_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a book_n and_o a_o second_o sight_n which_o he_o have_v of_o our_o lord_n be_v at_o jerusalem_n as_o he_o be_v pray_v in_o the_o temple_n when_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o ecstasy_n or_o rapture_n as_o he_o relate_v himself_o present_o after_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o former_a xxii_o act_n 17._o and_o see_v he_o bid_v he_o make_v haste_n away_o from_o that_o city_n where_o he_o be_v not_o like_a to_o do_v any_o good_a for_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v his_o testimony_n concern_v he_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o time_n as_o some_o great_a man_n have_v think_v when_o he_o be_v carry_v up_o to_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n twelve_o 2._o and_o again_o our_o lord_n appear_v to_o he_o the_o night_n after_o he_o have_v be_v question_v by_o the_o council_n bid_v he_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n for_o he_o shall_v bear_v witness_n of_o he_o at_o rome_n as_o he_o have_v do_v at_o jerusalem_n xxiii_o 11._o and_o to_o omit_v that_o apparition_n to_o he_o in_o a_o night_n vision_n xviii_o 9_o and_o the_o revelation_n which_o it_o be_v like_o be_v make_v to_o he_o in_o arabia_n present_o after_o his_o conversion_n he_o be_v catch_v up_o again_o into_o paradise_n and_o there_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vision_n as_o well_o as_o revelation_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n twelve_o 1._o when_o this_o be_v it_o be_v uncertain_a but_o there_o be_v person_n of_o great_a note_n who_o imagine_v that_o when_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n lay_v hand_n on_o he_o xiii_o act_n 3._o not_o to_o ordain_v he_o a_o apostle_n for_o so_o he_o be_v make_v by_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o but_o to_o send_v he_o out_o to_o exercise_v his_o apostleship_n towards_o the_o gentile_n to_o which_o he_o have_v particular_o appoint_v he_o then_o our_o lord_n vouchsafe_v to_o lift_v he_o up_o into_o heaven_n and_o to_o give_v he_o new_a revelation_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o time_n more_o fit_a for_o it_o than_o this_o when_o he_o be_v to_o engage_v in_o a_o dangerous_a war_n against_o the_o whole_a idolatrous_a world_n then_o he_o be_v arm_v with_o a_o extraordinary_a resolution_n by_o conversation_n with_o angel_n in_o the_o other_o world_n where_o he_o hear_v thing_n unutterable_a and_o be_v confirm_v no_o doubt_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n by_o who_o power_n he_o be_v thus_o transport_v and_o who_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a he_o then_o again_o see_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n among_o those_o star_n of_o light_n in_o that_o orb_n to_o which_o he_o be_v carry_v but_o this_o he_o speak_v of_o so_o spare_o himself_n that_o i_o ought_v to_o pass_v it_o over_o as_o fast_o as_o he_o do_v the_o first_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o great_a evidence_n of_o all_o which_o he_o most_o depend_v on_o
testimony_n of_o myself_o because_o i_o do_v but_o repeat_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n which_o the_o father_n have_v say_v before_o i_o for_o though_o alone_a as_o i_o have_v confess_v heretofore_o my_o testimony_n of_o myself_o be_v worth_a nothing_o and_o can_v challenge_v belief_n yet_o add_v unto_o so_o high_a a_o testimony_n as_o he_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v due_o regard_v and_o accept_v but_o beside_o this_o i_o must_v add_v another_o consideration_n of_o great_a moment_n which_o be_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o word_n concern_v himself_o now_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n be_v of_o great_a validity_n even_o single_o consider_v though_o it_o have_v no_o such_o authority_n alone_o when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n for_o during_o his_o stay_n here_o on_o earth_n it_o can_v not_o appear_v by_o his_o bare_a say_n so_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n because_o he_o be_v in_o a_o poor_a mean_a and_o low_a condition_n altogether_o unlike_o a_o king_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n have_v not_o testify_v so_o much_o none_o can_v have_v believe_v on_o he_o but_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n than_o what_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o carry_v great_a authority_n and_o power_n with_o it_o because_o he_o can_v not_o say_v those_o word_n to_o any_o one_o but_o he_o must_v appear_v as_o a_o king_n in_o glory_n there_o be_v thing_n as_o well_o as_o word_n to_o speak_v for_o he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o bare_a witness_n of_o himself_o they_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v must_v needs_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o testimony_n by_o the_o royal_a state_n and_o majesty_n wherein_o they_o behold_v he_o if_o the_o question_n shall_v be_v whether_o a_o person_n be_v alive_a his_o own_o appear_v in_o court_n will_v be_v the_o best_a testimony_n that_o can_v be_v give_v of_o it_o if_o whether_o such_o a_o one_o be_v a_o king_n his_o sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n with_o his_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n in_o his_o royal_a palace_n and_o his_o minister_n round_o about_o he_o will_v be_v the_o sure_a evidence_n that_o can_v be_v desire_v to_o put_v it_o out_o of_o doubt_n in_o this_o case_n therefore_o where_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o no_o there_o can_v be_v expect_v a_o better_a resolution_n of_o it_o than_o his_o own_o witness_n to_o himself_o by_o appear_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n there_o several_a person_n of_o unblemished_a credit_n behold_v he_o and_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o venture_v their_o life_n upon_o the_o certain_a knowledge_n they_o have_v that_o they_o be_v not_o deceive_v from_o thence_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o and_o direct_v they_o to_o speak_v and_o carry_v his_o message_n to_o other_o that_o they_o may_v believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o let_v it_o but_o be_v remember_v which_o i_o note_v at_o the_o beginning_n that_o we_o be_v now_o examine_v those_o witness_n which_o speak_v from_o heaven_n and_o not_o those_o which_o speak_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o than_o you_o will_v soon_o discern_v that_o these_o testimony_n of_o the_o word_n though_o concern_v himself_o aught_o to_o be_v receive_v with_o great_a reverence_n and_o to_o be_v judge_v very_o full_a and_o powerful_a to_o prove_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n especial_o since_o beside_o his_o own_o word_n for_o it_o we_o have_v also_o the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n who_o several_a time_n call_v he_o his_o son_n and_o that_o before_o he_o take_v this_o honour_n to_o himself_o a_o prayer_n let_v all_o mankind_n therefore_o honour_v thou_o o_o bless_a jesus_n even_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n be_v thou_o adore_v every_o where_n upon_o earth_n with_o the_o same_o reverence_n and_o love_n wherewith_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n worship_v thou_o who_o they_o and_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n the_o bright_a morning_n star_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o prince_n of_o life_n the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o the_o lord_z of_o lord_n god_n bless_v for_o ever_o thou_o be_v the_o king_n of_o glory_n o_o christ_n thou_o be_v the_o everlasting_a son_n of_o the_o father_n the_o beginner_n and_o the_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n unto_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v thou_o o_o how_o happy_a be_v they_o that_o know_v thou_o and_o steadfast_o believe_v in_o thou_o and_o sincere_o love_v thou_o and_o hearty_o obey_v thou_o and_o have_v a_o good_a hope_n that_o thou_o will_v bless_v they_o and_o employ_v thy_o power_n for_o their_o promotion_n to_o that_o glory_n wherein_o thou_o reign_v i_o rejoice_v to_o hear_v thou_o say_v that_o thou_o who_o be_v dead_a art_n alive_a for_o evermore_o amen_n and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o death_n i_o thank_v thou_o for_o appear_v so_o often_o to_o assure_v our_o soul_n that_o thou_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n great_a be_v the_o consolation_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v we_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o that_o glory_n wherein_o thy_o first_o martyr_n behold_v thou_o ready_a to_o succour_v all_o thy_o faithful_a servant_n marvellous_a be_v thy_o work_n o_o lord_n for_o which_o all_o thy_o church_n will_v for_o ever_o praise_v thou_o in_o call_v s._n paul_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n separate_v unto_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n adore_v be_v thy_o glorious_a majesty_n which_o appear_v to_o he_o for_o this_o purpose_n to_o make_v he_o a_o minister_n and_o a_o witness_n of_o what_o he_o see_v and_o hear_v that_o he_o may_v go_v and_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o inheritance_n among_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o o_o how_o full_a of_o comfort_n be_v that_o revelation_n which_o thou_o have_v make_v of_o thyself_o to_o thy_o servant_n john_n who_o receive_v the_o bright_a discovery_n of_o thy_o glory_n in_o heaven_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o most_o desolate_a condition_n upon_o earth_n who_o behold_v thy_o care_n over_o thy_o church_n and_o thy_o conquest_n over_o thy_o enemy_n thy_o priestly_a and_o thy_o royal_a power_n to_o the_o perpetual_a joy_n of_o those_o that_o love_v thou_o and_o the_o terror_n of_o all_o those_o that_o oppose_v thou_o o_o bless_a jesus_n far_o be_v it_o from_o any_o of_o we_o in_o the_o least_o to_o contradict_v thy_o will_n who_o be_v so_o high_o advance_v far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v may_v every_o christian_a soul_n be_v so_o sensible_o affect_v with_o the_o belief_n of_o thy_o glory_n as_o to_o prostrate_v itself_o before_o thou_o and_o say_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o thy_o bless_a apostle_n s._n paul_n do_v when_o thou_o appear_v unto_o he_o lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v may_v that_o ardent_a love_n burn_v in_o every_o one_o of_o our_o breast_n towards_o thou_o and_o towards_o one_o another_o which_o be_v in_o thy_o belove_a disciple_n who_o bare_a record_n of_o thou_o and_o testify_v to_o we_o these_o thing_n and_o may_v none_o of_o we_o prove_v so_o false_a and_o unkind_a as_o to_o leave_v our_o first_o love_n but_o our_o work_n and_o charity_n and_o service_n and_o faith_n and_o patience_n may_v be_v ever_o commend_v by_o thou_o and_o the_o last_o be_v more_o than_o the_o first_o then_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a with_o a_o cheerful_a countenance_n to_o look_v up_o unto_o thou_o and_o to_o think_v of_o thy_o majesty_n and_o glory_n with_o exultation_n and_o triumph_n and_o not_o with_o terror_n and_o amazement_n of_o spirit_n we_o will_v joy_v in_o thy_o strength_n o_o lord_n and_o in_o thy_o salvation_n how_o great_o shall_v we_o rejoice_v we_o will_v rejoice_v even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o tribulation_n and_o though_o we_o walk_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n we_o will_v fear_v no_o evil_n but_o steadfast_o look_v up_o unto_o heaven_n call_v upon_o thou_o o_o lord_n jesus_n and_o beseech_v thou_o to_o receive_v our_o spirit_n into_o thy_o hand_n be_v they_o recommend_v both_o now_o and_o ever_o with_o most_o earnest_a desire_n and_o hope_n that_o thou_o will_v help_v thy_o servant_n who_o thou_o have_v redeem_v with_o thy_o precious_a blood_n and_o make_v they_o to_o be_v
mouth_n for_o beside_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o he_o speak_v and_o the_o mighty_a work_n which_o accompany_v it_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a majesty_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o delivery_n for_o he_o teach_v as_o one_o have_v authority_n seven_o matth._n 29._o that_o be_v as_o one_o who_o have_v power_n to_o enact_v and_o ordain_v new_a law_n and_o those_o much_o superior_a to_o the_o old_a and_o not_o only_o to_o explain_v those_o which_o be_v already_o write_v he_o plain_o also_o discover_v a_o power_n to_o reward_v the_o faithful_a and_o to_o punish_v the_o disobedient_a which_o be_v so_o astonish_v that_o in_o the_o judgement_n even_o of_o those_o who_o be_v send_v to_o apprehend_v he_o never_o man_n speak_v like_a unto_o he_o seven_o joh._n 46._o he_o open_v to_o they_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o reveal_v to_o they_o immortal_a life_n he_o give_v they_o manna_n of_o which_o if_o a_o man_n do_v eat_v he_o assure_v they_o he_o shall_v never_o die_v and_o he_o promise_v which_o be_v the_o thing_n they_o chief_o refer_v to_o in_o that_o speech_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n which_o he_o speak_v concern_v the_o spirit_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v receive_v v._o 38_o 39_o when_o this_o promise_n be_v fulfil_v then_o that_o which_o moses_n do_v but_o wish_v for_o be_v actual_o do_v all_o the_o lord_n people_n become_v prophet_n he_o make_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n and_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n as_o common_a as_o ordinary_a discourse_n be_v before_o which_o show_v that_o indeed_o god_n dwell_v in_o he_o else_o he_o can_v not_o have_v have_v all_o this_o wisdom_n much_o less_o communicate_v so_o much_o to_o other_o ii_o but_o it_o will_v not_o be_v fit_a to_o prosecute_v these_o thing_n too_o large_o therefore_o let_v we_o pass_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n manifest_v from_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v which_o be_v a_o evidence_n that_o he_o be_v there_o and_o this_o you_o shall_v see_v appear_v no_o less_o in_o our_o saviour_n as_o a_o token_n that_o god_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v become_v his_o temple_n all_o their_o help_n you_o know_v of_o old_a be_v say_v to_o come_v from_o the_o sanctuary_n where_o god_n inhabitate_v and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o strengthen_v they_o out_o of_o zion_n xx_o psal_n 2._o thence_o the_o ark_n upon_o the_o cover_n of_o which_o the_o divine_a glory_n sit_v be_v call_v the_o ark_n of_o his_o strength_n cxxxii_o psal_n 8._o nay_o it_o be_v often_o call_v simple_o by_o the_o name_n of_o his_o strength_n psal_n lxix_o 61._o he_o deliver_v his_o strength_n into_o captivity_n and_o his_o glory_n into_o the_o enemy_n hand_n and_o psal_n cv_o 4._o seek_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o strength_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n before_o the_o ark_n of_o his_o presence_n from_o whence_o their_o help_n and_o succour_n come_v for_o whether_o this_o go_v god_n be_v say_v to_o go_v along_o with_o they_o to_o deliver_v they_o as_o the_o philistine_n themselves_o have_v learn_v who_o hear_v the_o israelite_n have_v bring_v the_o ark_n into_o the_o field_n begin_v to_o be_v afraid_a and_o say_v god_n be_v come_v into_o the_o camp_n woe_n be_v to_o we_o for_o there_o have_v not_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n heretofore_o 1_o sam._n four_o 7_o 8._o that_o be_v we_o fight_v with_o man_n hitherto_o now_o with_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n lxxx_o psal_n 2._o before_o ephraim_n benjamin_n and_o manasseh_n stir_v up_o thy_o strength_n and_o come_v and_o save_v we_o those_o three_o tribe_n march_v immediate_o after_o the_o ark_n for_o their_o quarter_n be_v on_o the_o west_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o which_o part_n be_v the_o most_o holy_a place_n and_o the_o ark_n in_o it_o two_o numb_a 17_o 18_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v make_v thyself_o sensible_o present_a now_o to_o thy_o people_n manifest_a thy_o favour_n towards_o they_o from_o thy_o mercy_n seat_n show_v that_o thou_o be_v among_o we_o and_o give_v we_o a_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o thy_o presence_n and_o power_n by_o overcome_v and_o tread_v down_o our_o enemy_n now_o as_o than_o he_o give_v proof_n that_o he_o dwell_v there_o by_o those_o act_n of_o power_n and_o might_n so_o he_o make_v it_o manifest_v by_o all_o the_o wonderful_a thing_n which_o jesus_n do_v that_o he_o be_v the_o sanctuary_n wherein_o he_o dwell_v among_o man_n from_o he_o there_o be_v such_o emanation_n of_o power_n as_o never_o flow_v from_o the_o ark_n itself_o he_o stir_v up_o his_o strength_n indeed_o that_o i_o may_v borrow_v the_o ancient_a language_n when_o jesus_n appear_v and_o come_v and_o save_v they_o in_o a_o divine_a manner_n whensoever_o he_o heal_v any_o desperate_a disease_n it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o salvation_n and_o deliverance_n which_o tell_v they_o there_o be_v a_o gracious_a presence_n of_o god_n among_o they_o when_o he_o cast_v out_o a_o devil_n it_o be_v the_o vanquish_a of_o a_o dreadful_a enemy_n and_o when_o he_o throw_v out_o a_o whole_a legion_n it_o be_v a_o glorious_a victory_n over_o a_o more_o powerful_a army_n than_o ever_o the_o israelite_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n among_o they_o have_v overcome_v to_o say_v nothing_o of_o his_o command_v the_o wind_n and_o the_o boisterous_a wave_n which_o as_o ready_o obey_v he_o as_o the_o red_a sea_n flee_v when_o judah_n be_v god_n sanctuary_n cxiv_o psal_n 2._o the_o divine_a presence_n not_o have_v settle_v itself_o then_o among_o they_o in_o any_o certain_a place_n and_o jordan_n be_v drive_v back_o before_o the_o ark_n of_o his_o strength_n by_o these_o act_n it_o plain_o appear_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v under_o his_o authority_n not_o only_o man_n and_o other_o creature_n here_o below_o but_o also_o angel_n principality_n and_o power_n over_o who_o he_o as_o easy_o triumph_v as_o the_o israelite_n have_v heretofore_o do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n among_o they_o over_o the_o philistine_n or_o such_o like_a adversary_n nay_o he_o give_v his_o apostle_n such_o a_o power_n over_o they_o that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o triumph_v too_o much_o in_o these_o conquest_n he_o be_v fain_o to_o repress_v the_o joy_n wherewith_o they_o be_v transport_v and_o to_o bid_v they_o not_o rejoice_v so_o much_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o they_o as_o that_o they_o themselves_o be_v become_v the_o subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o their_o name_n write_v in_o heaven_n x._o luk._n 20._o and_o so_o eminent_a be_v this_o manifestation_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n in_o he_o that_o he_o do_v but_o speak_v a_o word_n and_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v that_o he_o require_v in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o people_n be_v amaze_v to_o hear_v he_o only_o say_v to_o a_o devil_n come_v out_o and_o instant_o he_o leave_v the_o man_n and_o hurt_v he_o not_o what_o a_o word_n be_v this_o for_o with_o authority_n and_o power_n he_o command_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o they_o come_v out_o four_o luk._n 37._o and_o upon_o another_o occasion_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n you_o read_v the_o same_o again_o that_o they_o be_v all_o amaze_v at_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n ix_o 43._o and_o acknowledge_v with_o just_a admiration_n at_o such_o another_o sight_n that_o it_o be_v never_o so_o see_v in_o israel_n ix_o matth._n 33._o among_o all_o the_o marvellous_a work_n of_o former_a time_n even_o those_o do_v by_o moses_n himself_o when_o the_o divine_a glory_n visible_o appear_v on_o several_a occasion_n to_o they_o there_o never_o be_v any_o thing_n like_o to_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n now_o wrought_v so_o quick_o without_o so_o much_o as_o the_o pain_n of_o a_o bare_a touch_n by_o his_o word_n only_o and_o in_o all_o sort_n of_o disease_n none_o except_v for_o at_o his_o first_o entrance_n upon_o his_o office_n after_o he_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy-ghost_n he_o heal_v all_o manner_n of_o sickness_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o disease_n throughout_o the_o whole_a region_n of_o galilee_n and_o the_o adjoin_a country_n four_o matth._n 23_o 24_o 25._o iii_o nor_n be_v the_o kindness_n and_o good_a will_n of_o god_n to_o they_o more_o plain_o manifest_v from_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n than_o it_o be_v to_o we_o more_o abundant_o declare_v in_o jesus_n christ._n the_o ark_n the_o place_n of_o god_n presence_n be_v call_v the_o testimony_n xuj_o exod._n 34._o for_o this_o reason_n as_o well_o as_o other_o because_o it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o god_n great_a love_n to_o they_o and_o care_n over_o they_o testify_v that_o he_o dwell_v among_o they_o and_o out_o of_o zion_n
of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v none_o can_v continue_v in_o this_o unworthy_a slavery_n but_o he_o must_v lay_v aside_o these_o thought_n also_o that_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n have_v take_v up_o his_o abode_n in_o our_o nature_n by_o this_o he_o have_v call_v we_o to_o the_o great_a sanctity_n he_o remember_v we_o what_o excellent_a creature_n we_o be_v and_o how_o glorious_a he_o be_v desirous_a to_o make_v we_o and_o who_o be_v there_o that_o need_n despair_n of_o recover_v himself_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n though_o he_o be_v sink_v never_o so_o much_o below_o himself_o now_o that_o god_n be_v come_v on_o purpose_n to_o lift_v he_o up_o he_o have_v send_v salvation_n to_o we_o by_o one_o that_o be_v mighty_a to_o save_v he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o so_o gracious_o and_o make_v such_o discovery_n of_o his_o love_n and_o power_n and_o glory_n to_o all_o mankind_n that_o they_o may_v confident_o hope_v if_o they_o will_v not_o cast_v away_o all_o care_n of_o themselves_o to_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o image_n and_o likeness_n of_o god_n again_o but_o this_o discourse_n will_v come_v in_o more_o seasonable_o when_o we_o have_v join_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o other_o three_o witness_n to_o these_o and_o hear_v they_o all_o together_o some_o from_o heaven_n other_o from_o earth_n proclaim_v this_o in_o our_o ear_n behold_v the_o son_n of_o god_n jesus_n be_v your_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o ready_a for_o a_o surrender_n to_o he_o when_o we_o see_v withal_o how_o much_o we_o be_v behold_v to_o god_n almighty_a for_o his_o marvellous_a inconceiveable_a love_n in_o call_v we_o so_o many_o way_n by_o so_o many_o argument_n to_o repentance_n faith_n obedience_n and_o everlasting_a salvation_n that_o which_o i_o have_v now_o explain_v deserve_v to_o be_v remember_v with_o the_o most_o affectionate_a acknowledgement_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v better_o dispose_v to_o hearken_v to_o the_o rest_n if_o we_o give_v he_o hearty_a thanks_o for_o what_o we_o understand_v already_o and_o say_v a_o prayer_n adore_v be_v thy_o inestimable_a love_n o_o thou_o holy_a spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o truth_n the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n who_o have_v give_v such_o gift_n unto_o man_n even_o to_o the_o rebellious_a also_o that_o the_o lord_n god_n may_v dwell_v among_o they_o bless_a be_v thy_o goodness_n who_o do_v anoint_v our_o lord_n with_o that_o oil_n of_o gladness_n which_o have_v run_v down_o to_o the_o mean_a of_o his_o subject_n great_a and_o wonderful_a be_v that_o heavenly_a power_n and_o love_n which_o appear_v in_o such_o visible_a majesty_n upon_o he_o and_o fill_v he_o with_o the_o holy_a guest_n so_o that_o he_o go_v about_o do_v good_a and_o heal_v all_o that_o be_v oppress_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o much_o more_o marvellous_a be_v that_o almighty_a goodness_n which_o promote_v he_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v fill_v all_o thing_n praise_v be_v that_o astonish_a love_n which_o first_o fill_v the_o apostle_n mind_n with_o such_o heavenly_a light_n and_o inflame_v their_o will_n with_o such_o fervent_a heat_n that_o they_o bold_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o the_o world_n for_o ever_o magnify_v be_v that_o diffusive_a grace_n which_o afterward_o spread_v itself_o in_o such_o variety_n of_o gift_n wrought_v by_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n divide_v to_o every_o man_n several_o as_o he_o please_v let_v the_o whole_a church_n be_v give_v continual_a thanks_o to_o thou_o o_o lord_n for_o stretch_v forth_o thy_o hand_n in_o such_o sign_n and_o wonder_n to_o glorify_v thy_o holy_a child_n jesus_n for_o give_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o some_o a_o gift_n of_o wisdom_n to_o other_o a_o gift_n of_o heal_a to_o other_o divers_a kind_n of_o tongue_n to_z other_o prophecy_n and_o for_o make_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n that_o every_o knee_n may_v bow_v to_o jesus_n and_o every_o tongue_n confess_v that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n i_o confess_v he_o with_o all_o my_o soul_n i_o honour_v he_o as_o my_o dear_a lord_n i_o see_v thy_o glory_n o_o bless_a jesus_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o have_v shine_v so_o oft_o from_o heaven_n upon_o we_o i_o see_v the_o power_n thou_o have_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n i_o see_v the_o royal_a bounty_n of_o thy_o love_n now_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o believe_v that_o thou_o be_v the_o faithful_a and_o the_o true_a who_o word_n shall_v never_o fail_v o_o how_o much_o ought_v i_o and_o every_o christian_a soul_n to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o have_v bring_v we_o new_a assurance_n from_o heaven_n that_o our_o saviour_n live_v and_o reign_v and_o sit_v enthrone_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o incomparable_a majesty_n and_o glory_n inspire_v all_o our_o mind_n and_o heart_n o_o thou_o quicken_a spirit_n inspire_v they_o o_o lord_n and_o giver_n of_o life_n with_o such_o ardent_a love_n and_o devotion_n towards_o he_o that_o we_o may_v hope_v to_o reign_v with_o he_o and_o then_o shall_v we_o rejoice_v beforehand_o in_o this_o hope_n with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n do_v not_o whole_o absent_a they_o self_n from_o we_o o_o thou_o guide_v and_o comforter_n of_o our_o soul_n though_o we_o have_v not_o be_v so_o grateful_a to_o thou_o nor_o follow_v thy_o direction_n and_o counsel_n as_o we_o ought_v but_o still_o let_v thy_o gracious_a presence_n fill_v every_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n though_o we_o have_v not_o that_o unction_n from_o above_o which_o endue_v they_o heretofore_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o prophecy_n and_o heal_v and_o work_v of_o miracle_n yet_o pour_v down_o every_o where_o much_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n and_o love_n and_o devotion_n and_o purity_n and_o fortitude_n and_o undaunted_a resolution_n and_o fervent_a zeal_n which_o may_v be_v ever_o glorify_v the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n jesus_n o_o thou_o who_o do_v open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o loose_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o dumb_a enlighten_v our_o mind_n to_o see_v more_o of_o those_o wonder_n which_o may_v inflame_v our_o love_n and_o encourage_v our_o hope_n and_o open_v our_o lip_n that_o our_o mouth_n may_v show_v forth_o thy_o praise_n still_o let_v there_o be_v heart_n full_a of_o faith_n in_o the_o bless_a jesus_n full_a of_o love_n to_o all_o mankind_n full_a of_o ardent_a desire_n to_o see_v his_o kingdom_n come_v full_a of_o wisdom_n to_o open_v the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n to_o instruct_v man_n in_o the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n and_o to_o convince_v they_o mighty_o and_o persuade_v they_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o it_o that_o so_o by_o the_o same_o heavenly_a power_n whereby_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v plant_v in_o the_o world_n it_o may_v be_v gracious_o preserve_v and_o promote_v and_o we_o may_v see_v it_o go_v forward_o and_o advance_v more_o and_o more_o till_o every_o nation_n now_o on_o earth_n speak_v in_o their_o own_o tongue_n the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n let_v all_o the_o people_n praise_v thou_o o_o god_n let_v all_o the_o people_n praise_v thou_o kindle_v in_o they_o such_o devout_a affection_n as_o may_v offer_v up_o continual_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n to_o thou_o let_v they_o praise_v thou_o with_o pure_a mind_n and_o upright_a heart_n and_o unspotted_a life_n and_o in_o perfect_a unity_n and_o godly_a love_n say_v every_o where_o glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v now_o and_o ever_o shall_v be_v world_n without_o end_n amen_n chap._n v._o concern_v the_o witness_n on_o earth_n and_o first_o of_o the_o water_n have_v give_v a_o brief_a account_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o first_o three_o witness_n and_o find_v much_o satisfaction_n in_o their_o perfect_a agreement_n we_o have_v the_o great_a encouragement_n to_o go_v to_o the_o other_o three_o who_o be_v also_o near_o to_o we_o than_o the_o former_a and_o take_v that_o evidence_n which_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o afford_v we_o for_o our_o further_a confirmation_n in_o this_o belief_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n these_o three_o you_o read_v in_o the_o eight_o verse_n be_v such_o as_o bear_v witness_n on_o earth_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v the_o better_o acquaint_v with_o they_o and_o they_o be_v the_o more_o undeniable_a and_o further_a off_o from_o all_o question_n or_o exception_n for_o shall_v any_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o dispute_v that_o there_o may_v
can_v be_v object_v but_o with_o the_o great_a impudence_n and_o impiety_n that_o which_o add_v great_a strength_n and_o force_n unto_o the_o other_o two_o and_o together_o with_o they_o make_v up_o a_o most_o complete_a demonstration_n for_o whatsoever_o defect_n any_o one_o may_v think_v there_o be_v in_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o water_n and_o of_o the_o blood_n alone_o the_o spirit_z perfect_o supply_v it_o and_o prove_v beyond_o all_o doubt_n that_o a_o person_n who_o so_o live_v and_o so_o dye_v must_v needs_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n now_o by_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v either_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o our_o saviour_n at_o his_o baptism_n or_o the_o pour_v of_o it_o upon_o the_o apostle_n on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n or_o any_o thing_n of_o like_a nature_n for_o this_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o from_o heaven_n but_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v thereby_o first_o the_o miracle_n wonder_n and_o sign_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o he_o before_o he_o die_v and_o second_o his_o more_o wonderful_a resurrection_n to_o life_n again_o after_o he_o be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v i_o will_v not_o be_v too_o confident_a but_o i_o think_v there_o be_v a_o plain_a difference_n which_o be_v not_o observe_v between_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n seem_v common_o to_o be_v mean_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n of_o prophecy_n of_o knowledge_n of_o wisdom_n of_o revelation_n and_o such_o like_a whereas_o by_o the_o spirit_n when_o it_o be_v use_v alone_o or_o in_o distinction_n from_o the_o other_o be_v general_o mean_v the_o power_n of_o miracle_n of_o heal_a disease_n cast_v out_o devil_n feed_v multitude_n with_o very_a little_a food_n and_o such_o like_a wonder_n for_o we_o read_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o give_v while_o our_o saviour_n live_v seven_o john_n 39_o and_o yet_o even_o then_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o power_n of_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o heal_v all_o manner_n of_o disease_n which_o be_v a_o portion_n of_o that_o spirit_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v without_o measure_n but_o be_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o s._n peter_n say_v our_o lord_n be_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n x._o act._n 38._o where_o by_o power_n be_v mean_v something_o distinct_a from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o that_o which_o be_v here_o call_v spirit_n a_o faculty_n of_o do_v wonder_n as_o the_o other_o signify_v a_o faculty_n of_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o declare_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n of_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v of_o prophesy_v and_o open_v all_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o thus_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o signify_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o come_v upon_o othniel_n iii._o judg._n 9_o upon_o gideon_n vi_fw-la 34._o upon_o samson_n xiii_o 25._o fourteen_o 6._o as_o i_o may_v have_v occasion_n to_o note_v more_o large_o upon_o another_o occasion_n there_o be_v nothing_o intend_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o any_o gift_n of_o declare_v god_n mind_n that_o be_v then_o bestow_v on_o they_o but_o they_o be_v then_o only_o make_v valorous_a and_o courageous_a and_o be_v endue_v with_o great_a strength_n to_o achieve_v wonderful_a thing_n above_o the_o power_n of_o man._n and_o indeed_o in_o this_o consist_v one_o principal_a difference_n between_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o former_a consecrate_a man_n to_o the_o office_n of_o interpret_n god_n mind_n but_o the_o latter_a do_v not_o make_v they_o only_o valiant_a as_o in_o those_o three_o now_o mention_v or_o fit_a for_o the_o government_n of_o god_n people_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o saul_n all_o which_o be_v say_v brief_o to_o show_v what_o we_o be_v here_o to_o understand_v by_o the_o spirit_n viz._n all_o the_o wonderful_a thing_n that_o our_o lord_n do_v and_o all_o that_o be_v do_v for_o he_o upon_o the_o earth_n for_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v think_v of_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o this_o that_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v thus_o distinguish_v as_o they_o be_v here_o by_o s._n john_n the_o one_o be_v a_o witness_n in_o heaven_n the_o other_o on_o earth_n spirit_n must_v be_v take_v in_o this_o limit_a and_o restrain_v signification_n i._o and_o first_o i_o say_v all_z that_o he_o do_v as_o his_o cleanse_v the_o poor_a leper_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a cure_v of_o the_o palsy_n bloudyflux_n and_o indeed_o all_o manner_n of_o sickness_n and_o disease_n command_v the_o wind_n and_o the_o sea_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o he_o walk_v upon_o the_o water_n feed_v many_o thousand_o with_o a_o few_o loaf_n and_o fish_n make_v a_o hundred_o time_n more_o fragment_n than_o there_o be_v meat_n cast_v out_o of_o devil_n and_o raise_v of_o the_o dead_a all_o these_o be_v notable_a witness_n to_o jesus_n and_o hereby_o the_o spirit_n bare_a record_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o prophet_n isaiah_n foretell_v that_o he_o be_v god_n belove_v in_o who_o his_o soul_n be_v well_o please_v will_v appear_v in_o this_o manner_n for_o god_n he_o say_v will_v put_v his_o spirit_n upon_o he_o this_o s._n matthew_n take_v notice_n of_o and_z applies_z to_o jesus_n x._o 18._o just_a after_o he_o have_v cure_v a_o man_n who_o have_v his_o hand_n wither_v which_o show_v what_o he_o understand_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o our_o lord_n himself_o also_o expound_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n for_o after_o the_o recital_n of_o that_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n the_o evangelist_n relate_v immediate_o how_o he_o heal_v a_o man_n possess_v with_o a_o devil_n blind_a and_o dumb_a vers_fw-la 22._o which_o the_o pharisee_n spiteful_o ascribe_v to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o of_o god_n he_o confute_v they_o by_o this_o argument_n that_o then_o the_o devil_n will_v pull_v down_o his_o own_o kingdom_n what_o man_n of_o sense_n can_v imagine_v he_o to_o be_v so_o foolish_a he_o be_v not_o yet_o so_o blind_a as_o the_o pharisee_n be_v who_o ought_v to_o have_v conclude_v from_o these_o miraculous_a work_n vers_n 28._o that_o if_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n east_n out_o devil_n as_o it_o can_v be_v by_o nothing_o else_o according_a to_o the_o argument_n now_o name_v than_o it_o be_v apparent_a the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v unto_o they_o here_o he_o both_o tell_v we_o what_o the_o spirit_n signify_v viz._n such_o a_o power_n as_o this_o of_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o also_o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o give_v the_o spirit_n viz._n that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o messiah_n and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v come_v and_o who_o can_v they_o take_v to_o be_v their_o king_n but_o he_o who_o appear_v anoint_v with_o such_o a_o spirit_n and_o who_o communicate_v the_o same_o power_n unto_o other_o for_o this_o be_v a_o evident_a demonstration_n that_o the_o voice_n be_v no_o empty_a sound_n which_o say_v thou_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o deception_n when_o john_n the_o baptist_n think_v he_o see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v and_o remain_v upon_o he_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o this_o that_o indeed_o he_o be_v very_o dear_a to_o god_n and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o divine_a power_n reside_v and_o dwell_v in_o he_o which_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v as_o great_a as_o that_o voice_n proclaim_v he_o that_o there_o be_v a_o mighty_a power_n in_o he_o his_o swear_a enemy_n can_v not_o deny_v the_o very_a accusation_n of_o magic_n which_o we_o find_v to_o this_o day_n in_o the_o jewish_a book_n against_o he_o do_v we_o this_o service_n that_o it_o be_v a_o open_a acknowledgement_n there_o be_v such_o miraculous_a thing_n do_v as_o be_v record_v in_o the_o gospel_n story_n which_o be_v grant_v it_o be_v apparent_a the_o power_n that_o wrought_v they_o be_v divine_a and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o business_n by_o our_o saviour_n argument_n in_o the_o place_n now_o name_v for_o how_o can_v the_o devil_n be_v suppose_v to_o assist_v in_o such_o operation_n unless_o we_o will_v conceive_v he_o to_o have_v so_o little_a wit_n as_o to_o contrive_v the_o most_o effectual_a way_n to_o overthrow_v all_o his_o own_o authority_n the_o very_a end_n for_o which_o our_o saviour_n dispossess_v devil_n and_o do_v all_o other_o miraculous_a cure_n be_v to_o win_v honour_n to_o god_n whereas_o the_o devil_n in_o all_o that_o he_o do_v have_v the_o quite_o contrary_a drift_n if_o we_o shall_v suppose_v with_o the_o
whereby_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n be_v invert_v so_o that_o it_o appear_v it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v do_v by_o any_o power_n but_o only_o by_o he_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o nature_n and_o make_v all_o the_o thing_n we_o see_v out_o of_o nothing_o at_o all_o and_o second_o this_o miracle_n must_v not_o be_v wrought_v in_o secret_a but_o to_o gain_v belief_n it_o must_v be_v do_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o multitude_n who_o may_v see_v it_o and_o be_v satisfy_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o last_o diligent_a inquiry_n must_v be_v make_v and_o it_o must_v be_v examine_v strict_o that_o no_o doubt_n may_v be_v leave_v in_o man_n mind_n but_o they_o may_v be_v full_o satisfy_v it_o be_v no_o fancy_n nor_o do_v by_o any_o trick_n or_o subtle_a imposture_n now_o if_o we_o consult_v this_o history_n of_o lazarus_n we_o shall_v find_v there_o be_v none_o of_o these_o want_v to_o settle_v the_o most_o doubtful_a mind_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o our_o saviour_n almighty_a power_n and_o authority_n for_o to_o raise_v the_o dead_a be_v a_o work_n that_o exceed_v all_o natural_a power_n there_o be_v none_o that_o can_v restore_v life_n as_o have_v be_v say_v already_o but_o he_o who_o at_o the_o first_o give_v it_o so_o much_o the_o jew_n themselves_o acknowledge_v who_o have_v a_o common_a say_n that_o the_o key_n of_o the_o grave_n be_v one_o of_o the_o four_o key_n which_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n alone_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o to_o angel_n nor_o to_o seraph_v as_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la speak_v upon_o thirty_o gen._n 22._o that_o be_v neither_o to_o low_a nor_o the_o high_a of_o the_o celestial_a minister_n be_v this_o power_n give_v but_o it_o be_v reserve_v to_o he_o only_o that_o make_v they_o and_o all_o thing_n else_o now_o that_o our_o saviour_n indeed_o raise_v a_o dead_a man_n there_o be_v many_o witness_n as_o you_o hear_v before_o from_o xi_o joh._n 45._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n which_o come_v with_o mary_n and_o have_v see_v these_o thing_n which_o jesus_n do_v believe_v on_o he_o and_o the_o fame_n of_o it_o be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o draw_v a_o great_a concourse_n of_o people_n thither_o to_o be_v satisfy_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o report_n for_o he_o tell_v we_o twelve_o 9_o that_o much_o people_n i._n e._n a_o multitude_n of_o the_o jew_n come_v to_o that_o place_n not_o for_o jesus_n his_o sake_n only_o but_o that_o they_o may_v see_v lazarus_n also_o who_o he_o have_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a nay_o the_o pharisee_n as_o i_o tell_v you_o have_v the_o news_n of_o it_o bring_v to_o they_o by_o some_o that_o be_v present_a and_o have_v see_v the_o thing_n which_o jesus_n do_v xi_o 46._o who_o be_v curious_a enough_o no_o doubt_n to_o inquire_v into_o the_o business_n and_o have_v satisfy_v themselves_o that_o indeed_o he_o be_v dead_a lay_v in_o his_o grave_n and_o continue_v in_o that_o state_n till_o according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n he_o must_v begin_v to_o turn_v to_o corruption_n and_o stink_n which_o be_v all_o that_o need_v any_o proof_n for_o that_o he_o be_v now_o alive_a their_o eye_n be_v witness_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o deny_v this_o miracle_n vers_fw-la 47._o but_o to_o extinguish_v the_o light_n and_o take_v away_o the_o convince_a power_n of_o it_o they_o think_v it_o be_v best_a to_o remove_v lazarus_n out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n as_o well_o as_o our_o saviour_n for_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o convert_v a_o great_a many_o as_o you_o read_v twelve_o 10_o 11._o the_o chief_a priest_n consult_v that_o they_o may_v put_v lazarus_n also_o to_o death_n because_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o he_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n go_v away_o and_o believe_v on_o jesus_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n confess_v then_o that_o this_o wonderful_a work_n have_v be_v do_v there_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o man_n himself_o and_o of_o his_o sister_n and_o of_o our_o saviour_n disciple_n and_o of_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v come_v to_o comfort_n martha_n and_o mary_n concern_v their_o brother_n xi_o 19_o in_o so_o much_o that_o not_o long_o after_o our_o saviour_n come_v to_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n at_o jerusalem_n much_o people_n go_v forth_o to_o meet_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o in_o with_o a_o triumph_n due_a only_o to_o so_o great_a a_o person_n say_v hosanna_n bless_a be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n twelve_o 12._o and_o if_o you_o will_v know_v what_o excite_v they_o to_o meet_v he_o it_o be_v the_o fame_n of_o this_o miracle_n which_o the_o eye-witness_n of_o it_o have_v bring_v to_o they_o as_o you_o read_v there_o ver_fw-la 17_o 18._o the_o people_n therefore_o that_o be_v with_o he_o when_o he_o call_v lazarus_n out_o of_o his_o grave_n and_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a bare_a record_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o people_n also_o meet_v he_o for_o that_o they_o hear_v that_o he_o have_v do_v this_o miracle_n here_o it_o be_v visible_a be_v two_o troop_n or_o company_n both_o call_v much_o people_n one_o of_o which_o go_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o bethany_n to_o see_v lazarus_n who_o jesus_n have_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a ver_fw-la 9_o the_o other_o meet_v jesus_n the_o next_o day_n as_o he_o be_v come_v from_o bethany_n to_o jerusalem_n ver_fw-la 12_o 13._o for_o they_o have_v be_v inform_v by_o those_o who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v do_v that_o for_o certain_a lazarus_n be_v raise_v from_o his_o grave_n by_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n and_o now_o they_o be_v confirm_v in_o this_o belief_n by_o the_o company_n that_o go_v to_o bethany_n the_o day_n before_o to_o inquire_v of_o it_o who_o testify_v to_o these_o that_o come_v to_o meet_v he_o that_o they_o find_v it_o to_o be_v a_o undoubted_a truth_n that_o he_o have_v be_v real_o dead_a and_o now_o be_v alive_a again_o by_o no_o other_o mean_n but_o those_o word_n of_o he_o lazarus_n come_v forth_o which_o may_v well_o make_v they_o all_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v their_o king_n who_o be_v come_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o appear_v by_o this_o miraculous_a work_n which_o none_o but_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n can_v effect_v what_o heart_n will_v not_o be_v move_v to_o bow_v to_o he_o who_o have_v such_o power_n over_o quick_a and_o dead_a who_o can_v think_v he_o to_o be_v less_o than_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o who_o they_o see_v be_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n none_o but_o proud_a ambitious_a pharisee_n who_o be_v afraid_a they_o shall_v lose_v as_o much_o authority_n as_o he_o get_v these_o be_v more_o startle_v than_o ever_o to_o see_v such_o crowd_n of_o people_n flock_n after_o he_o to_o do_v he_o honour_n and_o to_o hear_v they_o applaud_v he_o as_o the_o great_a son_n of_o david_n and_o follow_v he_o with_o their_o hosanna_n in_o the_o high_a this_o make_v they_o despair_v of_o blast_v his_o fame_n and_o discredit_v he_o with_o the_o people_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v and_o therefore_o they_o grow_v the_o more_o resolve_v to_o hasten_v the_o execution_n of_o their_o decree_n against_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o they_o say_v among_o themselves_o as_o you_o read_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n ver_fw-la 19_o perceive_v you_o how_o you_o prevail_v nothing_o behold_v the_o world_n that_o be_v vast_a multitude_n be_v go_v after_o he_o follow_v he_o that_o be_v as_o their_z king_n notwithstanding_o all_o that_o have_v be_v do_v to_o disparage_v he_o they_o be_v force_v here_o to_o speak_v more_o truth_n than_o they_o be_v aware_a of_o that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o oppose_v he_o for_o even_o when_o they_o have_v kill_v he_o they_o perceive_v present_o that_o they_o prevail_v nothing_o but_o find_v this_o literal_o true_a that_o indeed_o the_o world_n go_v after_o he_o man_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o not_o the_o jew_n only_o follow_v he_o zealous_o and_o become_v his_o disciple_n notwithstanding_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o they_o have_v cast_v in_o their_o way_n to_o discourage_v they_o of_o which_o there_o immediate_o follow_v in_o this_o story_n a_o illustrious_a presage_n for_o some_o gentile_n desire_v to_o see_v our_o saviour_n ver_fw-la 20._o there_o come_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n upon_o his_o prayer_n that_o god_n will_v glorify_v his_o own_o name_n say_v i_o have_v both_o glorify_v it_o and_o will_v glorify_v it_o again_o ver_fw-la 28._o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o be_v have_v appear_v late_o as_o i_o have_v explain_v it_o before_o in_o
lord_n be_v high_a above_o all_o the_o earth_n thou_o be_v exalt_v far_o above_o all_o go_n bless_a be_v the_o people_n that_o know_v this_o joyful_a sound_n they_o shall_v walk_v o_o lord_n in_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n in_o thy_o name_n shall_v they_o rejoice_v all_o the_o day_n and_o in_o thy_o righteousness_n shall_v they_o be_v exalt_v for_o thou_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o their_o strength_n and_o by_o thy_o favour_n shall_v we_o be_v high_o honour_v for_o thou_o have_v a_o mighty_a arm_n strong_a be_v thy_o hand_n and_o high_a be_v thy_o right_a hand_n i_o know_v that_o thou_o can_v do_v every_o thing_n and_o that_o no_o thought_n of_o thou_o can_v be_v hinder_v thou_o can_v break_v the_o chain_n of_o death_n and_o raise_v our_o dust_n and_o ash_n to_o immortal_a life_n thou_o can_v tread_v satan_n under_o our_o foot_n and_o send_v thy_o angel_n for_o our_o security_n and_o defence_n by_o thou_o we_o shall_v run_v through_o the_o great_a danger_n and_o surmount_v all_o the_o difficulty_n that_o be_v in_o our_o way_n to_o thou_o who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o thy_o love_n o_o christ_n who_o die_v for_o we_o yea_o rather_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v even_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o also_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o o_o live_v thou_o for_o ever_o in_o my_o mind_n and_o heart_n and_o be_v the_o daily_a delightful_a subject_n of_o my_o thought_n direct_v and_o guide_v i_o in_o all_o my_o way_n and_o lead_v i_o safe_a unto_o thyself_o still_o let_v my_o meditation_n of_o thou_o be_v sweet_a and_o my_o joy_n exceed_v great_a in_o thy_o salvation_n still_o fix_v my_o eye_n on_o thing_n above_o where_o thou_o be_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n lord_n still_o increase_v my_o faith_n that_o it_o grow_v in_o strength_n may_v work_v by_o a_o more_o vigorous_a love_n let_v i_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n perpetual_o in_o my_o heart_n that_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o mortify_v thereby_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n he_o that_o raise_v thou_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a may_v also_o quicken_v my_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o now_o unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o do_v exceed_v abundant_o above_o all_o that_o we_o ask_v or_o think_v according_a to_o the_o power_n that_o wrought_v such_o wonder_n unto_o he_o be_v glory_n in_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n jesus_n throughout_o all_o age_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n chap._n viii_o concern_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n i_o know_v not_o what_o remain_v to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o full_a explication_n of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n unless_o it_o be_v sit_v to_o note_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v say_v to_o come_v not_o only_o in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o likewise_o in_o his_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n i_o need_v name_n but_o one_o place_n to_o prove_v this_o two_o ephes_n 17._o and_o come_v and_o preach_v peace_n to_o you_o which_o be_v afar_o off_o and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v nigh_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o jesus_n of_o who_o he_o there_o speak_v be_v not_o send_v save_v to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o therefore_o in_o his_o own_o person_n be_v not_o to_o go_v to_o those_o who_o be_v afar_o off_o such_o gentile_n as_o these_o ephesian_n be_v to_o who_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v say_v here_o to_o come_v he_o come_v unto_o his_o own_o say_v this_o very_a disciple_n and_o though_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o yet_o he_o keep_v himself_o within_o the_o confine_n of_o their_o country_n and_o charge_v his_o disciple_n during_o his_o life_n not_o to_o go_v into_o any_o city_n of_o the_o samaritan_n to_o who_o he_o never_o go_v but_o only_o in_o his_o passage_n from_o one_o part_n of_o the_o jew_n country_n to_o another_o we_o can_v give_v no_o account_n then_o of_o his_o come_v to_o they_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o as_o well_o as_o unto_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v nigh_o but_o only_o this_o that_o by_o the_o apostle_n who_o he_o send_v and_o who_o be_v his_o ambassador_n to_o preach_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n he_o be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o gentile_n even_o as_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o come_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o speak_v to_o they_o when_o he_o send_v he_o his_o son_n to_o declare_v his_o mind_n and_o will_n among_o they_o now_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o s._n john_n may_v have_v some_o respect_n to_o his_o send_v they_o as_o the_o father_n send_v he_o to_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o he_o say_v that_o jesus_n come_v by_o water_n and_o by_o blood_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o these_o three_o be_v his_o witness_n on_o earth_n for_o first_o the_o apostle_n be_v his_o witness_n as_o they_o be_v call_v in_o many_o place_n both_o by_o he_o and_o by_o themselves_o you_o shall_v be_v witness_n unto_o i_o both_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o judaea_n and_o in_o samaria_n and_o unto_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n say_v our_o saviour_n just_a before_o his_o ascension_n i._n act._n 8._o the_o same_o he_o say_v to_o s._n paul_n to_o who_o he_o appear_v afterward_o xxvi_o 16._o xxii_o 15._o and_o in_o the_o same_o stile_n s._n peter_n speak_v of_o himself_o i_o exhort_v you_o who_o be_o a_o elder_a and_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n i._n pet._n v._o 1._o and_o as_o they_o be_v witness_n of_o his_o suffering_n so_o they_o be_v of_o all_o that_o he_o do_v as_o you_o shall_v hear_v present_o and_o of_o all_o that_o be_v do_v for_o he_o to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n that_o be_v they_o be_v witness_n that_o there_o appear_v such_o witness_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o he_o as_o we_o have_v examine_v and_o 2._o witness_v they_o be_v of_o very_o great_a credit_n worthy_a of_o all_o belief_n for_o they_o be_v witness_n choose_v of_o god_n x._o act._n 41._o select_a man_n pick_v out_o by_o heaven_n some_o of_o they_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n for_o this_o purpose_n and_o they_o speak_v nothing_o by_o hear-say_n but_o upon_o their_o own_o certain_a knowledge_n be_v eye-witness_n of_o his_o majesty_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o from_o s._n peter_n 2._o i_o 16._o and_o s._n john_n say_v the_o same_o in_o this_o epistle_n four_o 14._o we_o have_v see_v and_o do_v testify_v that_o the_o father_n send_v the_o son_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n first_o they_o see_v and_o then_o bare_a witness_n or_o as_o he_o express_v himself_o more_o large_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o epistle_n that_o which_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o look_v upon_o and_o which_o their_o hand_n have_v handle_v of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a and_o they_o see_v it_o and_o bare_a witness_n that_o he_o repeat_v it_o again_o which_o they_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v they_o declare_v unto_o the_o world_n why_o shall_v not_o such_o witness_n be_v believe_v who_o speak_v nothing_o but_o what_o all_o their_o sense_n that_o can_v be_v employ_v in_o this_o case_n give_v they_o full_a assurance_n be_v undoubted_o true_a they_o be_v man_n sure_a of_o common_a capacity_n and_o they_o have_v opportunity_n also_o to_o see_v and_o hear_v and_o feel_v and_o examine_v every_o thing_n which_o jesus_n do_v or_o be_v do_v in_o honour_n of_o he_o for_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n choose_v they_o to_o be_v his_o witness_n because_o they_o be_v thus_o qualify_v xv_o joh._n 26_o 27._o when_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o and_o you_o also_o shall_v bear_v witness_n because_o you_o have_v be_v with_o i_o from_o the_o beginning_n that_o be_v because_o you_o be_v abundant_o inform_v how_o all_o thing_n have_v pass_v from_o my_o very_a first_o enter_v into_o the_o world_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n therefore_o you_o shall_v be_v employ_v to_o testify_v all_o thing_n that_o you_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v and_o feel_v as_o the_o fit_a person_n to_o be_v believe_v for_o which_o reason_n when_o they_o want_v one_o of_o their_o number_n by_o the_o apostasy_n of_o judas_n they_o be_v very_o careful_a according_a to_o this_o rule_n of_o their_o master_n to_o choose_v such_o a_o one_o to_o succeed_v he_o as_o have_v be_v a_o constant_a follower_n of_o jesus_n and_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o every_o thing_n they_o be_v to_o witness_v i_o act._n 21_o 22._o wherefore_o say_v s._n peter_n of_o those_o man_n which_o have_v company_v with_o we_o all_o
to_o lurk_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o put_v off_o their_o stuff_n when_o no_o body_n can_v see_v what_o it_o be_v who_o know_v it_o be_v deceitful_o wrought_v and_o will_v not_o abide_v the_o light_n they_o do_v wise_o and_o as_o cunning_a merchant_n who_o make_v up_o in_o word_n and_o great_a assurance_n of_o their_o honesty_n what_o be_v want_v in_o the_o goodness_n of_o their_o ware_n but_o why_o we_o shall_v have_v so_o little_a wit_n as_o to_o take_v their_o word_n who_o can_v tell_v we_o must_v answer_v for_o this_o folly_n no_o doubt_n to_o almighty_a god_n who_o have_v give_v we_o more_o understanding_n if_o we_o will_v use_v it_o and_o teach_v we_o by_o himself_o to_o call_v for_o good_a witness_n of_o that_o which_o be_v offer_v to_o we_o for_o a_o truth_n and_o the_o more_o strict_o we_o examine_v these_o which_o s._n john_n here_o allege_v the_o better_a we_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v that_o they_o intend_v not_o to_o deceive_v we_o which_o be_v a_o mark_n we_o shall_v always_o have_v much_o in_o our_o eye_n when_o we_o be_v inquire_v after_o truth_n if_o the_o more_o we_o search_v consider_v and_o ponder_v the_o proof_n which_o be_v bring_v the_o better_a they_o appear_v and_o the_o clear_a they_o grow_v it_o be_v a_o very_a good_a sign_n there_o be_v nothing_o want_v to_o make_v it_o full_o entertain_v but_o only_o long_a thought_n and_o great_a and_o more_o serious_a consideration_n as_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o suspect_v and_o turn_v away_o from_o that_o which_o the_o long_o we_o weigh_v its_o proof_n the_o light_a they_o seem_v and_o the_o propounder_n of_o they_o also_o begin_v to_o shift_v and_o shuffle_v till_o they_o have_v put_v all_o into_o a_o mist_n in_o which_o we_o can_v see_v nothing_o but_o that_o they_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n and_o be_v fain_o to_o puzzle_v we_o because_o they_o can_v clear_v that_o which_o they_o be_v about_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o this_o in_o the_o evidence_n we_o give_v for_o the_o true_a christian_a religion_n they_o be_v plain_a and_o perspicuous_a and_o show_v themselves_o in_o a_o great_a brightness_n the_o more_o we_o look_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o better_a we_o be_v acquaint_v with_o they_o search_v and_o try_v what_o have_v be_v say_v and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n will_v shine_v with_o great_a lustre_n in_o your_o eye_n and_o you_o will_v confess_v with_o s._n peter_n 2_o i_o 3._o that_o he_o have_v call_v we_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o by_o glory_n and_o virtue_n that_o be_v by_o a_o most_o amaze_a power_n of_o god_n which_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n ii_o let_v we_o therefore_o in_o the_o next_o place_n consider_v serious_o how_o excellent_a and_o perfect_o rational_a the_o faith_n of_o christian_n be_v there_o be_v nothing_o found_v upon_o such_o authority_n as_o our_o most_o holy_a religion_n it_o be_v no_o childish_a silly_a thing_n to_o be_v a_o believer_n a_o man_n do_v not_o betray_v his_o weakness_n and_o easy_a credulity_n when_o upon_o examination_n and_o search_n he_o suffer_v his_o soul_n to_o be_v plant_v with_o these_o new_a principle_n but_o demonstrate_v the_o strength_n the_o nobleness_n and_o ingenuity_n of_o his_o mind_n which_o can_v discern_v and_o judge_v aright_o for_o nothing_o can_v pretend_v to_o so_o much_o reason_n as_o they_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a heap_n of_o thing_n which_o i_o can_v here_o accumulate_v beside_o those_o which_o i_o have_v treat_v of_o to_o make_v good_a this_o assertion_n but_o because_o the_o method_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o i_o have_v follow_v be_v so_o clear_a and_o easy_a and_o the_o witness_n so_o full_a and_o pregnant_a that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o afford_v we_o many_o evidence_n i_o will_v content_v myself_o with_o a_o brief_a review_n of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v which_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v we_o that_o our_o faith_n be_v the_o high_a improvement_n of_o our_o reason_n and_o do_v not_o debase_v but_o clevate_v and_o raise_v our_o understanding_n upon_o the_o sure_a ground_n of_o divine_a demonstration_n for_o if_o you_o consider_v what_o testimonial_n they_o bring_v along_o with_o they_o who_o have_v pretend_v to_o speak_v in_o god_n name_n you_o will_v find_v there_o be_v nothing_o comparable_a to_o the_o witness_n which_o god_n have_v give_v of_o his_o son_n no_o not_o in_o that_o religion_n which_o be_v real_o found_v by_o his_o authority_n much_o less_o in_o that_o where_o there_o be_v only_o the_o name_n of_o god_n pretend_v without_o any_o power_n i._o mahomet_n i_o mean_v to_o begin_v first_o with_o the_o latter_a of_o these_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n great_a not_o only_o than_o moses_n but_o than_o jesus_n himself_o and_o such_o be_v his_o confident_a brag_n of_o revelation_n from_o god_n that_o among_o a_o company_n of_o wild_a arabian_n who_o algazel_n acknowledge_v to_o have_v approach_v the_o near_a to_o beast_n of_o all_o other_o man_n he_o make_v some_o proselyte_n to_o his_o belief_n but_o what_o proof_n do_v he_o give_v that_o he_o be_v divine_o send_v be_v it_o ever_o hear_v that_o god_n speak_v to_o he_o so_o much_o as_o once_o as_o he_o do_v often_o to_o our_o saviour_n at_o what_o time_n or_o in_o what_o place_n and_o in_o who_o audience_n do_v god_n say_v to_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o prophet_n when_o do_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n come_v to_o any_o three_o or_o but_o one_o man_n and_o say_v this_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o god_n hear_v he_o it_o be_v a_o marvellous_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o this_o impostor_n who_o want_v no_o confidence_n shall_v never_o adventure_v in_o all_o the_o relation_n he_o have_v make_v of_o himself_o quite_o contrary_a to_o our_o lord_n who_o write_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o life_n but_o leave_v all_o to_o his_o disciple_n to_o tell_v any_o such_o story_n as_o this_o for_o his_o great_a credit_n and_o glory_n among_o his_o follower_n we_o read_v indeed_o of_o some_o idle_a tale_n which_o he_o report_v of_o a_o angel_n speak_v to_o he_o and_o of_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n i_o know_v not_o how_o many_o million_o of_o mile_n but_o what_o witness_n be_v there_o of_o these_o thing_n what_o be_v his_o name_n who_o see_v the_o angel_n appear_v to_o he_o or_o who_o stand_v by_o when_o he_o be_v transport_v and_o carry_v out_o of_o sight_n as_o he_o dream_v or_o when_o and_o to_o who_o do_v moses_n or_o any_o one_o else_o appear_v and_o verify_v it_o that_o he_o have_v be_v with_o they_o in_o glory_n if_o we_o must_v take_v his_o own_o word_n which_o be_v all_o we_o can_v hear_v of_o to_o vouch_v it_o than_o we_o must_v not_o refuse_v to_o believe_v every_o foolish_a fellow_n who_o have_v impudence_n enough_o to_o pretend_v to_o prophesy_v but_o what_o then_o will_v become_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o mahomet_n himself_o if_o the_o sword_n be_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n let_v we_o hear_v such_o a_o man_n as_o john_n the_o baptist_n who_o piety_n and_o virtue_n be_v attest_v by_o those_o who_o be_v no_o friend_n of_o our_o religion_n affirm_v that_o he_o hear_v and_o see_v such_o thing_n as_o he_o report_v and_o we_o will_v be_v content_a to_o abate_v they_o the_o apostle_n and_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o people_n as_o hear_v god_n say_v he_o will_v glorify_v his_o name_n in_o our_o saviour_n and_o in_o what_o glory_n have_v that_o false_a prophet_n appear_v since_o he_o leave_v the_o world_n who_o eye_n have_v he_o strike_v out_o with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o countenance_n nay_o by_o who_o have_v he_o be_v so_o much_o as_o see_v since_o he_o be_v bury_v i_o need_v not_o put_v the_o question_n about_o his_o resurrection_n for_o they_o never_o pretend_v it_o only_o the_o sottish_a people_n will_v not_o believe_v when_o he_o die_v that_o he_o be_v real_o dead_a but_o say_v he_o be_v take_v up_o to_o heaven_n as_o jesus_n be_v and_o omar_n one_o of_o his_o successor_n threaten_a death_n to_o they_o that_o shall_v say_v he_o be_v dead_a for_o he_o be_v only_o go_v away_o as_o moses_n do_v into_o the_o mount_n and_o will_v return_v again_o from_o whence_o perhaps_o arise_v that_o vulgar_a error_n among_o we_o that_o the_o mahumedan_n expect_v the_o return_n of_o their_o prophet_n 264._o prophet_n see_v poceek_n in_o gregor_n abul_n phar._n p._n 180._o 264._o but_o abu_n becri_n prove_v to_o they_o out_o of_o the_o alcoran_n that_o he_o be_v to_o die_v as_o other_o prophet_n before_o he_o and_o so_o appease_v omar_n and_o the_o multitude_n and_o be_v it_o ever_o hear_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sell_v down_o upon_o he_o in_o a_o
moses_n then_o have_v need_n to_o do_v some_o miracle_n to_o confirm_v his_o prophecy_n since_o he_o fall_v short_a in_o many_o other_o thing_n of_o give_v satisfaction_n such_o as_o we_o have_v i_o mean_v who_o abound_v in_o witness_n to_o our_o belief_n and_o hear_v even_o this_o witness_n on_o which_o the_o jew_n heretofore_o rely_v speak_v more_o plain_o and_o powerful_o to_o we_o than_o it_o do_v to_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o moses_n the_o people_n see_v by_o the_o wonder_n he_o do_v which_o move_v they_o to_o follow_v he_o though_o now_o they_o be_v so_o foolish_o mad_a against_o our_o saviour_n that_o to_o rob_v we_o of_o this_o argument_n the_o jew_n say_v moses_n his_o miracle_n do_v not_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v send_v of_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o their_o story_n they_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n his_o only_a glory_n i_o be_o sure_a the_o principal_n or_o that_o which_o first_o induce_v their_o forefather_n to_o give_v any_o credit_n to_o he_o for_o when_o he_o ask_v of_o god_n a_o sign_n to_o give_v the_o people_n who_o otherwise_o he_o foresee_v will_v question_v the_o apparition_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o he_o that_o they_o may_v believe_v as_o much_o as_o himself_o and_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n send_v he_o he_o grant_v he_o a_o power_n of_o do_v such_o wonder_n as_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v not_o do_v which_o it_o seem_v he_o think_v the_o proper_a mean_n to_o convince_v they_o what_o be_v that_o in_o thy_o hand_n say_v the_o lord_n immediate_o after_o the_o word_n mention_v before_o four_o exod._n 1._o and_o he_o say_v a_o rod._n and_o the_o lord_n say_v cast_v it_o on_o the_o ground_n and_o he_o cast_v it_o on_o the_o ground_n and_o it_o become_v a_o serpent_n and_o moses_n flee_v from_o before_o it_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o again_o put_v forth_o thy_o hand_n and_o take_v it_o by_o the_o tail_n and_o he_o put_v forth_o his_o hand_n and_o catch_v it_o and_o it_o become_v a_o rod_n in_o his_o hand_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n have_v appear_v unto_o thou_o ver_fw-la 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o this_o be_v the_o end_n for_o which_o this_o miracle_n be_v to_o be_v wrought_v to_o which_o he_o add_v another_o that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o nor_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o first_o they_o may_v be_v convince_v by_o the_o second_o or_o if_o they_o will_v believe_v neither_o he_o give_v he_o power_n to_o do_v a_o three_o and_o bid_v he_o turn_v the_o water_n of_o the_o river_n into_o blood_n ver_fw-la 7_o 8._o and_o according_o you_o read_v he_o go_v and_o do_v the_o sign_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o people_n believe_v and_o when_o they_o hear_v god_n have_v visit_v they_o bow_v their_o head_n and_o worship_v ver_fw-la 30_o 31._o after_o this_o indeed_o they_o disbelieved_a again_o till_o god_n drown_v their_o enemy_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o then_o the_o people_n fear_v the_o lord_n and_o believe_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o servant_n moses_n fourteen_o exod._n 31._o but_o be_v any_o of_o these_o work_n so_o wonderful_a and_o so_o powerful_a to_o move_v belief_n as_o those_o which_o our_o saviour_n do_v it_o may_v deserve_v a_o discourse_n on_o a_o fit_a occasion_n on_o purpose_n to_o show_v how_o much_o moses_n come_v behind_o he_o in_o this_o as_o well_o as_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n both_o the_o number_n and_o greatness_n of_o our_o saviour_n work_n be_v as_o far_o beyond_o he_o as_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o giant_n be_v beyond_o that_o of_o a_o infant_n he_o be_v cut_v off_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o day_n and_o yet_o in_o that_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a wherein_o he_o live_v after_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o he_o at_o his_o baptism_n he_o do_v more_o wonder_n than_o moses_n do_v in_o forty_o year_n nay_o more_o than_o have_v be_v do_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o that_o time_n and_o if_o you_o regard_v the_o quality_n of_o they_o moses_n his_o take_v the_o serpent_n by_o the_o tail_n and_o turn_v it_o into_o a_o rod_n again_o be_v not_o comparable_a to_o our_o saviour_n cast_v out_o devil_n tread_v upon_o the_o old_a serpent_n break_v in_o piece_n all_o his_o power_n by_o heal_v all_o manner_n of_o sickness_n and_o disease_n and_o give_v his_o disciple_n also_o the_o same_o authority_n and_o power_n which_o be_v visible_a in_o himself_o nor_o be_v moses_n his_o hand_n become_v leprous_a when_o he_o put_v it_o into_o his_o bosom_n and_o its_o be_v restore_v again_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n any_o thing_n like_o to_o the_o miracle_n of_o jesus_n in_o cure_v so_o many_o old_a leper_n of_o all_o fort_n both_o jew_n and_o samaritan_n wheresoever_o they_o come_v to_o he_o to_o implore_v his_o charity_n moses_n bring_v a_o strong_a east_n wind_n which_o cause_v the_o sea_n to_o go_v back_o and_o leave_v the_o bottom_n dry_a for_o the_o israelite_n to_o march_v through_o but_o this_o be_v nothing_o so_o wonderful_a as_o our_o lord_n be_v walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n as_o it_o have_v be_v dry_a land_n and_o command_a peter_n to_o accompany_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o boisterous_a wind_n and_o his_o lay_v his_o command_n upon_o such_o tempest_n and_o rage_a wave_n and_o the_o fish_n also_o which_o all_o obey_v he_o nay_o that_o great_a miracle_n of_o feed_v they_o with_o manna_n be_v not_o so_o strange_a as_o our_o lord_n be_v satisfy_v great_a multitude_n with_o five_o or_o seven_o loaf_n and_o two_o small_a fish_n which_o be_v not_o proportionable_a to_o so_o many_o thousand_o stomach_n as_o be_v fill_v by_o they_o as_o the_o quantity_n of_o manna_n be_v to_o the_o army_n of_o the_o israelite_n beside_o that_o you_o never_o read_v a_o word_n of_o moses_n his_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a much_o less_o of_o his_o raise_v the_o dead_a which_o our_o lord_n do_v sundry_a time_n i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o to_o show_v how_o inferior_a he_o be_v to_o jesus_n even_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o miracle_n concern_v which_o the_o multitude_n say_v true_o it_o never_o be_v so_o see_v in_o israel_n ix_o matth._n 33._o and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o convince_v that_o nation_n at_o the_o first_o and_o make_v they_o believe_v in_o moses_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o they_o hear_v god_n speak_v to_o they_o by_o a_o angel_n from_o mount_n sinai_n at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o most_o amaze_a thing_n of_o all_o but_o be_v after_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o a_o great_a while_n after_o they_o have_v believe_v moses_n be_v send_v of_o god_n as_o they_o see_v then_o more_o full_o and_o be_v nothing_o comparable_a neither_o to_o jesus_n speak_v himself_n to_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o thence_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o divers_a other_o upon_o they_o all_o and_o after_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o miracle_n which_o the_o spirit_n wrought_v by_o he_o where_o be_v the_o miracle_n that_o it_o wrought_v for_o he_o do_v moses_n prove_v himself_o a_o true_a prophet_n by_o rise_v again_o after_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v to_o who_o do_v he_o appear_v with_o who_o do_v he_o eat_v and_o drink_v or_o who_o can_v say_v that_o he_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n to_o who_o do_v he_o appear_v in_o glory_n except_o it_o be_v to_o our_o saviour_n and_o some_o of_o his_o disciple_n in_o honour_n of_o who_o it_o seem_v he_o have_v then_o the_o favour_n and_o not_o before_o to_o shine_v in_o that_o lustre_n wherein_o they_o behold_v he_o in_o short_a god_n give_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n unto_o jesus_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o he_o have_v not_o such_o a_o limit_a portion_n of_o it_o as_o moses_n have_v who_o appear_v by_o these_o thing_n to_o have_v be_v only_o a_o servant_n over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n in_o which_o our_o saviour_n have_v a_o power_n as_o a_o son_n and_o that_o over_o his_o own_o house_n iii._o hebr._n 5_o 6._o thus_o much_o have_v be_v say_v to_o show_v the_o great_a honour_n god_n have_v do_v we_o in_o make_v we_o christian_n who_o faith_n you_o see_v stand_v upon_o such_o well-laid_a ground_n that_o even_o they_o who_o be_v teach_v by_o god_n have_v none_o comparable_a to_o they_o herein_o we_o have_v a_o felicity_n above_o all_o other_o man_n that_o have_v ever_o be_v if_o we_o be_v but_o sensible_a of_o it_o that_o we_o be_v not_o require_v to_o receive_v any_o thing_n from_o god_n but_o upon_o such_o reason_n as_o far_o excel_v those_o which_o demand_v belief_n of_o
word_n as_o these_o lay_v not_o up_o your_o treasure_n upon_o earth_n and_o the_o luxurious_a be_v tell_v that_o he_o who_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n shall_v of_o the_o flesh_n reap_v corruption_n and_o the_o proud_a be_v tell_v that_o he_o who_o exalt_v himself_o shall_v be_v abase_v the_o angry_a be_v exhort_v when_o one_o cheek_n be_v smite_v to_o turn_v the_o other_o they_o that_o live_v in_o discord_n be_v teach_v to_o love_v their_o enemy_n the_o superstitious_a be_v instruct_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o we_o to_o the_o curious_a it_o be_v say_v continual_o look_v not_o at_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v but_o to_o those_o which_o be_v not_o see_v and_o last_o it_o be_v say_v to_o all_o love_v not_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v read_v throughout_o the_o world_n if_o they_o be_v cheerful_o hear_v with_o great_a veneration_n if_o after_o so_o much_o blood_n such_o fire_n so_o many_o crucifixion_n of_o martyr_n the_o church_n be_v grow_v more_o fertile_a and_o have_v propagate_v itself_o to_o the_o most_o barbarous_a nation_n and_o to_o omit_v the_o rest_n if_o man_n be_v every_o where_o so_o convert_v to_o god_n that_o every_o day_n all_o mankind_n answer_v almost_o with_o one_o voice_n lift_v up_o your_o heart_n unto_o the_o lord_n why_o shall_v we_o drowsy_o still_o continue_v in_o a_o sottish_a unbelief_n there_o be_v nothing_o can_v be_v say_v in_o the_o excuse_n of_o such_o soul_n as_o have_v receive_v notice_n of_o such_o a_o marvellous_a love_n of_o god_n to_o mankind_n and_o such_o evident_a proof_n that_o it_o be_v no_o fancy_n will_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o entertain_v the_o belief_n of_o it_o but_o when_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n choose_v to_o remain_v in_o darkness_n and_o will_v be_v guide_v mere_o by_o themselves_o when_o there_o be_v a_o revelation_n come_v from_o god_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v entertain_v with_o the_o great_a joy_n as_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o world_n want_v and_o wish_v for_o and_o without_o which_o they_o can_v meet_v with_o no_o resolution_n of_o their_o doubt_n nor_o certain_a direction_n how_o to_o please_v god_n who_o they_o have_v so_o high_o offend_v in_o this_o the_o christian_a religion_n give_v we_o full_a satisfaction_n and_o propound_v nothing_o to_o our_o practice_n but_o what_o the_o wise_a man_n ever_o say_v be_v best_a to_o be_v do_v and_o take_v for_o the_o most_o excellent_a piety_n as_o for_o that_o which_o it_o propound_v to_o our_o belief_n it_o be_v all_o make_v credible_a by_o this_o one_o great_a truth_n which_o be_v prove_v by_o a_o number_n of_o witness_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o ought_v to_o receive_v that_o which_o such_o a_o person_n teach_v either_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n or_o by_o those_o who_o he_o inspire_v and_o send_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o father_n send_v he_o for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o reasonable_a as_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v a_o believer_n than_o it_o be_v as_o unreasonable_a to_o be_v a_o unbeliever_n and_o no_o man_n will_v be_v able_a to_o open_v his_o mouth_n to_o justify_v such_o a_o sin_n against_o so_o many_o witness_n as_o will_v appear_v to_o testify_v that_o they_o call_v he_o to_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o clear_a and_o the_o most_o powerful_a evidence_n that_o ever_o be_v for_o if_o the_o jew_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v in_o moses_n have_v no_o more_o testimony_n from_o god_n than_o you_o have_v hear_v we_o be_v much_o more_o bind_v to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n who_o have_v more_o and_o great_a witness_n that_o he_o not_o only_o come_v from_o god_n but_o be_v go_v to_o god_n and_o have_v all_o thing_n give_v into_o his_o hand_n whether_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o therefore_o fourteen_o exod._n ult_n that_o they_o believe_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o servant_n moses_n so_o let_v it_o be_v say_v of_o every_o one_o now_o that_o we_o believe_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o son_n jesus_n for_o this_o very_a end_n be_v these_o word_n write_v by_o s._n john_n that_o we_o may_v believe_v on_o his_o name_n ver_fw-la 13._o and_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o do_v the_o commandment_n he_o have_v give_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o love_v one_o another_o three_o 23._o if_o we_o do_v the_o former_a we_o shall_v see_v a_o evident_a consequence_n of_o the_o latter_a for_o when_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o can_v but_o see_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o receive_v every_o word_n that_o he_o say_v with_o affectionate_a reverence_n and_o to_o let_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v say_v concern_v he_o into_o our_o very_a heart_n so_o that_o we_o fear_v he_o and_o love_v he_o and_o become_v obedient_a to_o he_o and_o depend_v upon_o his_o word_n and_o as_o he_o himself_o have_v teach_v we_o honour_v he_o as_o we_o do_v the_o father_n almighty_n for_o we_o be_v assure_v by_o those_o who_o hear_v he_o and_o be_v with_o he_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o be_v witness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o word_n make_v flesh_n and_o that_o the_o word_n be_v god_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o by_o office_n only_o but_o in_o his_o nature_n and_o essence_n and_o have_v assume_v our_o flesh_n therein_o reign_v lord_n of_o all_o for_o ever_o for_o what_o reason_n shall_v we_o refuse_v to_o receive_v that_o which_o be_v so_o credible_o witness_v to_o be_v the_o very_a truth_n of_o god_n they_o that_o report_v these_o thing_n be_v so_o pious_a as_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o they_o can_v be_v suspect_v to_o have_v invent_v they_o nay_o the_o very_a end_n for_o which_o they_o publish_v they_o quit_v they_o from_o all_o suspicion_n of_o fraud_n and_o forgery_n for_o they_o aim_v at_o nothing_o but_o by_o make_v man_n sensible_a of_o his_o great_a dignity_n and_o the_o high_a honour_n god_n have_v put_v upon_o he_o to_o possess_v his_o heart_n with_o a_o ardent_a love_n to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o neighbour_n and_o to_o make_v he_o perfect_o subject_a unto_o his_o will_n and_o be_v there_o not_o great_a reason_n if_o we_o believe_v what_o these_o witness_n say_v that_o we_o shall_v apply_v our_o best_a endeavour_n to_o please_v he_o by_o live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a and_o by_o abstain_v from_o the_o least_o appearance_n of_o evil_a think_v what_o jesus_n be_v and_o then_o resolve_v with_o yourselves_o what_o regard_n be_v due_a to_o his_o word_n will_v not_o the_o wicked_a man_n tremble_v when_o he_o hear_v he_o say_v that_o none_o shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n but_o they_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n then_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o do_v not_o mind_n what_o he_o read_v who_o can_v with_o any_o face_n call_v he_o lord_n lord_n and_o not_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o say_v and_o to_o acknowledge_v this_o and_o not_o do_v those_o thing_n what_o a_o madness_n be_v that_o if_o we_o believe_v our_o lord_n be_v able_a to_o call_v we_o to_o a_o severe_a account_n for_o our_o neglect_n of_o his_o will_n what_o be_v there_o that_o can_v recommend_v chastity_n and_o purity_n of_o heart_n to_o our_o affection_n together_o with_o mercifulness_n meekness_n peaceableness_n poverty_n or_o contentedness_n of_o spirit_n the_o humility_n of_o little_a child_n say_v in_o god_n providence_n and_o such_o like_a virtue_n if_o this_o will_v not_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v preach_v they_o to_o the_o world_n as_o the_o most_o amiable_a quality_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n without_o which_o we_o shall_v never_o see_v he_o nor_o inherit_v his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n be_v not_o these_o his_o word_n do_v not_o his_o sermon_n teach_v we_o these_o lesson_n and_o if_o we_o do_v these_o thing_n do_v he_o not_o say_v we_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o enter_v into_o his_o joy_n and_o see_v the_o glory_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o for_o what_o cause_n do_v we_o question_v whether_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o happiness_n do_v not_o the_o same_o witness_n which_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n testify_v withal_o that_o he_o come_v to_o teach_v we_o god_n will_v and_o that_o this_o be_v his_o will_n which_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v declare_v unto_o we_o why_o do_v we_o not_o serious_o believe_v it_o then_o let_v i_o ask_v again_o
to_o search_v how_o full_a it_o be_v alas_o what_o shallow_a brain_n have_v we_o to_o contain_v a_o wide_a and_o deep_a ocean_n what_o weak_a eye_n to_o look_v steadfast_o upon_o the_o most_o glorious_a light_n of_o heaven_n how_o much_o too_o short_a and_o narrow_a be_v our_o thought_n to_o compass_v a_o eternal_a duration_n when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o can_v the_o best_a way_n i_o think_v to_o our_o satisfaction_n will_v be_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o a_o passage_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n himself_o wherein_o we_o must_v rest_v ourselves_o content_v it_o be_v in_o the_o xxi_o rev._n 7._o where_o st._n john_n be_v tell_v by_o he_o who_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n ver_fw-la 5._o that_o he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n and_o i_o will_v be_v his_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n a_o most_o marvellously-large_a conveyance_n be_v here_o deliver_v to_o we_o from_o he_o who_o have_v all_o that_o can_v be_v in_o his_o possession_n the_o great_a lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n make_v we_o a_o grant_n in_o these_o word_n so_o exceed_o full_a that_o we_o can_v desire_v it_o shall_v run_v in_o more_o comprehensive_a term_n for_o by_o this_o promise_n 1._o he_o make_v over_o to_o we_o all_z thing_n heart_n can_v wish_v more_o to_o make_v we_o complete_o happy_a than_o he_o settle_v upon_o we_o for_o there_o be_v no_o good_a thing_n that_o he_o will_v withhold_v from_o those_o that_o steadfast_o adhere_v to_o he_o and_o observe_v 2._o the_o tenure_n wherein_o we_o shall_v hold_v these_o vast_a and_o large_a possession_n which_o be_v as_o a_o inheritance_n we_o have_v a_o everlasting_a perpetual_a estate_n make_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n the_o term_n of_o this_o writing_n be_v such_o as_o if_o it_o have_v run_v in_o these_o word_n by_o a_o eternal_a indefeasible_a right_n he_o shall_v possess_v all_o blessing_n for_o inheritance_n it_o be_v well_o know_v among_o the_o hebrew_n never_o fail_v nor_o go_v out_o of_o the_o family_n they_o can_v not_o be_v so_o alienate_v by_o sale_n or_o gift_n but_o they_o return_v in_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n to_o their_o first_o owner_n or_o his_o posterity_n which_o make_v the_o word_n inherit_v in_o the_o holy_a language_n to_o signify_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o a_o purchase_n or_o possession_n out_o of_o which_o the_o inheritor_n can_v never_o be_v throw_v and_o which_o he_o can_v quit_v but_o shall_v remain_v settle_v in_o he_o to_o perpetuity_n this_o st._n paul_n call_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inhehitance_n i._n eph._n 18._o to_o signify_v that_o our_o celestial_a patrimony_n be_v not_o only_o exceed_v large_a and_o firm_o settle_v on_o we_o but_o also_o most_o noble_a and_o bring_v along_o with_o it_o everlasting_a honour_n and_o renown_n which_o be_v more_o full_o explain_v you_o may_v note_v 3._o and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o give_v in_o the_o next_o word_n i_o will_v be_v god_n to_o he_o i_o will_v confer_v that_o be_v such_o benefit_n on_o he_o as_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o bounty_n of_o the_o omnipotent_a goodness_n to_o bestow_v look_v what_o he_o be_v to_o abraham_n in_o this_o world_n to_o who_o he_o promise_v to_o be_v a_o god_n xvii_o gen._n 7._o that_o he_o will_v be_v to_o we_o eternal_o in_o blessing_n he_o will_v bless_v we_o and_o be_v our_o exceed_a great_a reward_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n answer_v to_o the_o hebrew_n word_n elohim_n which_o do_v not_o respect_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o almighty_a but_o his_o providence_n as_o 1._o as_o in_o psal_n fourteen_o 1._o genebrard_n among_o other_o have_v well_o observe_v and_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o the_o judge_n the_o moderator_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o judge_n magistrate_n and_o ruler_n be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o give_v reward_n and_o punishment_n and_o according_o the_o hebrew_a writer_n observe_v that_o it_o be_v never_o say_v the_o lord_n will_v be_v the_o god_n of_o any_o person_n but_o when_o he_o express_v some_o singularly-great_a kindness_n and_o stand_v in_o a_o special_a relation_n of_o love_n to_o they_o in_o particular_a abarbinell_n note_n upon_o deut._n vi_fw-la that_o he_o be_v never_o call_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n till_o he_o have_v bring_v they_o in_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n the_o house_n of_o bondage_n i_o find_v indeed_o that_o he_o promise_v to_o be_v their_o god_n before_o when_o he_o tell_v abraham_n that_o he_o will_v give_v he_o and_o his_o seed_n the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o a_o everlasting_a possession_n xvii_o gen._n 8._o but_o he_o do_v not_o begin_v to_o be_v so_o till_o he_o begin_v to_o lead_v they_o thither_o and_o in_o token_n of_o their_o be_v he_o they_o have_v keep_v the_o passeover_n and_o receive_v his_o law_n from_o mount_n sinai_n before_o this_o moses_n say_v we_o be_v bondman_n in_o egypt_n and_o the_o lord_n bring_v we_o out_o with_o a_o mighty_a hand_n vi_fw-la deuter_n 21._o and_o the_o lord_n show_v sign_n and_o wonder_n great_a and_o sore_o upon_o egypt_n upon_o pharaoh_n and_o upon_o all_o his_o household_n before_o our_o eye_n ver_fw-la 22._o he_o do_v not_o say_v in_o all_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_z our_o god_n but_o only_o the_o lord_n bring_v we_o out_o and_z the_o lord_z show_v because_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n before_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o great_a kindness_n he_o do_v they_o after_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o that_o say_v abarbinel_n in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n ver_fw-la 24._o he_o alter_v his_o style_n and_o tell_v they_o the_o lord_z command_v we_o to_o do_v all_o these_o statute_n to_o fear_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n for_o our_o good_a always_o etc._n etc._n and_o ver_fw-la 25._o it_o shall_v be_v our_o righteousness_n if_o we_o observe_v to_o do_v all_o these_o commandment_n before_o the_o lord_z our_o god_n as_o he_o have_v command_v we_o and_o so_o he_o speak_v seven_o 1._o when_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v bring_v thou_o into_o the_o land_n etc._n etc._n and_o ver_fw-la 2._o when_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v deliver_v they_o before_o thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o ver_fw-la 6._o thou_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n to_o the_o lord_z thy_o god_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n have_v choose_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o special_a people_n to_o himself_o etc._n etc._n for_o from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o appear_v on_o mount_n sinai_n and_o so_o forward_o say_v that_o learned_a hebrew_n writer_n he_o be_v our_o god_n because_o than_o we_o take_v upon_o we_o his_o divinity_n and_o i_o think_v i_o may_v as_o true_o observe_v that_o till_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n from_o the_o dead_a which_o complete_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d departure_n which_o moses_n and_o elias_n discourse_v with_o he_o about_o and_o say_v he_o shall_v accomplish_v at_o jerusalem_n ix_o luke_n 31._o we_o never_o read_v that_o the_o father_n almighty_n be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o those_o who_o believe_v in_o his_o son_n jesus_n then_o he_o demonstrate_v beyond_o all_o contradiction_n that_o he_o be_v their_o saviour_n and_o mighty_a deliverer_n who_o will_v rescue_v they_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n the_o fear_n of_o death_n the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_n and_o give_v they_o immortal_a life_n and_o therefore_o then_o he_o bid_v mary_n go_v and_o tell_v his_o disciple_n who_o he_o call_v brethren_n and_o say_v to_o they_o i_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n and_o to_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n xx_o joh._n 17._o this_o be_v the_o first_o time_n he_o be_v call_v their_o god_n but_o ever_o after_o there_o be_v no_o language_n more_o common_a for_o as_o st._n 3._o i_o eph._n 3_o 17._o 1_o pet._n i._n 3._o peter_n and_o st._n paul_n call_v he_o the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n i_o suppose_v because_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o high_o glorify_v he_o for_o his_o obedient_a suffering_n of_o death_n so_o they_o address_v themselves_o to_o he_o as_o particular_o relate_v to_o they_o and_o ready_a to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o the_o like_a blessedness_n say_v 9_o i_o rom._n 8._o 1_o cor._n i_o 4._o four_o phil._n 19_o 1_o thess_n iii._o 9_o i_o thank_v my_o god_n always_o etc._n etc._n my_o god_n shall_v supply_v all_o your_o need_n we_o rejoice_v before_o our_o god_n etc._n etc._n as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o many_o place_n of_o st._n paul_n epistle_n which_o show_v that_o this_o promise_n in_o the_o revelation_n make_v after_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n of_o be_v the_o god_n of_o
wicked_a whatsoever_o it_o be_v god_n tell_v he_o he_o can_v not_o comprehend_v it_o but_o must_v be_v content_a with_o the_o sight_n only_o of_o his_o back_n part_n not_o of_o his_o face_n xxxiii_o exod._n ult_n that_o be_v say_v maimonides_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o something_o of_o his_o essence_n or_o as_o he_o elsewhere_o expound_v it_o 21._o it_o more_o nev._n p._n i._n c._n 21._o of_o his_o work_n and_o attribute_n of_o which_o he_o have_v such_o a_o obscure_a knowledge_n as_o we_o have_v of_o a_o man_n who_o back_n part_v we_o have_v see_v but_o never_o behold_v his_o face_n to_o be_v so_o intimate_o acquaint_v with_o god_n and_o his_o mind_n as_o he_o wish_v be_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o messiah_n alone_o who_o have_v the_o clear_a and_o full_a sight_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n both_o of_o his_o essence_n and_o his_o will_n and_o his_o gracious_a intention_n towards_o we_o for_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o see_v his_o face_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v and_o have_v not_o mere_o some_o obscure_a representation_n of_o he_o like_o that_o of_o a_o man_n when_o he_o turn_v his_o back_n to_o we_o but_o a_o full_a view_n of_o he_o in_o all_o his_o perfection_n of_o which_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o very_a image_n and_o what_o he_o see_v he_o have_v by_o god_n express_a will_n reveal_v to_o we_o and_o discover_v those_o thing_n which_o eye_n never_o behold_v but_o be_v keep_v secret_a from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n concern_v the_o glorious_a reward_n which_o his_o love_n will_v give_v to_o all_o pious_a person_n for_o since_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v his_o son_n we_o can_v imagine_v that_o he_o presume_v to_o say_v more_o than_o he_o know_v or_o tell_v we_o thing_n out_o of_o his_o own_o mind_n only_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o eternal_a life_n as_o he_o frequent_o do_v but_o what_o he_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v that_o he_o testify_v as_o it_o be_v iii._o john_n 32._o we_o can_v believe_v otherwise_o 3_o when_o we_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o that_o he_o must_v needs_o speak_v the_o very_a truth_n to_o we_o as_o he_o can_v not_o but_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n if_o he_o be_v so_o one_o with_o he_o so_o he_o can_v not_o but_o speak_v to_o we_o according_a to_o what_o he_o know_v of_o his_o mind_n for_o as_o the_o father_n be_v truth_n so_o be_v the_o son_n because_o he_o be_v perfect_o the_o same_o with_o the_o father_n we_o worship_v the_o father_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o son_n the_o truth_n who_o be_v two_o in_o person_n but_o one_o in_o consent_n and_o agreement_n and_o identity_n of_o will_n as_o origen_n celsum_fw-la origen_n l._n viij_o contra_fw-la celsum_fw-la speak_v explain_v those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o x._o joh._n 30._o and_o i_o be_o the_o truth_n fourteen_o 6._o we_o may_v be_v confident_a that_o the_o word_n of_o both_o be_v equal_o faithful_a and_o true_a so_o god_n the_o father_n bad_a st._n john_n write_v of_o his_o own_o say_n as_o i_o observe_v before_o xxi_o rev._n 5._o and_o in_o the_o same_o style_n our_o saviour_n command_v he_o to_o write_v of_o himself_o these_o thing_n say_v the_o amen_o the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n three_o rev._n 14._o john_n baptist_n have_v say_v as_o much_o before_o iii._o joh._n 34._o he_o who_o god_n have_v send_v speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o which_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o another_o place_n of_o that_o gospel_n perfect_o accord_n twelve_o 49_o 50._o i_o have_v not_o speak_v of_o myself_o but_o the_o father_n which_o send_v i_o he_o give_v i_o a_o commandment_n what_o i_o shall_v say_v and_o what_o i_o shall_v speak_v and_o i_o know_v that_o his_o commandment_n be_v everlasting_a life_n whatsoever_o i_o speak_v therefore_o even_o as_o the_o father_n say_v unto_o i_o so_o i_o speak_v and_o 4._o he_o have_v no_o less_o power_n than_o he_o have_v truth_n but_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n can_v make_v good_a his_o gracious_a promise_n and_o put_v we_o into_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n which_o we_o expect_v as_o coheir_n with_o he_o he_o be_v declare_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n by_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a i._n rom._n 4._o according_a to_o his_o own_o prayer_n just_a before_o he_o offer_v up_o himself_o to_o god_n father_n the_o hour_n be_v come_v glorify_v thy_o son_n that_o thy_o son_n may_v glorify_v thou_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o power_n over_o all_o flesh_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o as_o many_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o xvii_o joh._n 1_o 2._o and_o can_v we_o think_v 5._o that_o he_o will_v not_o faithful_o execute_v this_o trust_n and_o employ_v his_o power_n for_o the_o end_n to_o which_o it_o be_v give_v he_o he_o will_v not_o then_o be_v like_o his_o father_n who_o keep_v truth_n for_o ever_o as_o he_o also_o most_o certain_o will_v be_v the_o same_o jesus_n yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o xiii_o heb._n 8._o for_o if_o moses_n be_v faithful_a in_o the_o house_n of_o another_o wherein_o he_o be_v but_o a_o servant_n no_o doubt_v our_o lord_n who_o be_v a_o son_n over_o his_o own_o house_n or_o family_n iii._o heb._n 6._o will_n not_o fail_v to_o discharge_v his_o royal_a office_n with_o all_o exactness_n but_o manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v like_o his_o name_n the_o word_n of_o god_n nineteeen_o rev._n 13._o faithful_n and_o true_a ver_fw-la 11._o this_o record_n concern_v he_o st._n john_n think_v so_o weighty_a and_o secure_a a_o evidence_n that_o he_o conclude_v all_o good_a christian_n as_o sure_a of_o eternal_a life_n as_o if_o it_o be_v already_o in_o their_o hand_n for_o after_o he_o have_v say_v here_o in_o the_o word_n i_o be_o explain_v that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o i.e._n make_v we_o a_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v in_o his_o son_n he_o add_v immediate_o which_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n i_o intend_v to_o note_v that_o we_o have_v eternal_a life_n which_o can_v signify_v less_o then_o that_o we_o have_v such_o a_o good_a right_n to_o it_o that_o we_o may_v account_v it_o we_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o that_o effectual_o believe_v in_o jesus_n have_v he_o in_o who_o power_n it_o be_v to_o give_v it_o and_o who_o have_v pass_v his_o word_n many_o a_o time_n that_o he_o will_v bestow_v it_o so_o you_o read_v ver_fw-la 12._o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n he_o may_v be_v as_o sure_a of_o it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v in_o his_o present_a possession_n for_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n he_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o wellspring_n of_o life_n and_o bliss_n and_o stand_v engage_v divers_a way_n to_o make_v all_o the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n happy_a with_o himself_o for_o to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o he_o give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d power_n or_o authority_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n i._n joh._n 12._o who_o may_v legal_o claim_v the_o consummation_n of_o their_o adoption_n in_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n they_o be_v by_o his_o grant_n unquestionable_a heir_n of_o it_o and_o have_v such_o a_o strong_a title_n to_o it_o that_o they_o can_v never_o be_v defeat_v of_o it_o this_o heavenly_a estate_n be_v in_o they_o as_o lawyer_n speak_v though_o they_o be_v not_o in_o it_o they_o have_v a_o indisputable_a right_n i_o mean_v to_o it_o and_o may_v call_v it_o they_o though_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o seize_v of_o it_o and_o have_v not_o take_v possession_n which_o in_o due_a time_n none_o can_v hinder_v or_o debar_v they_o of_o so_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v the_o faithful_a steadfast_o believe_v for_o this_o be_v the_o very_a end_n for_o which_o he_o record_v the_o evidence_n foremention_v that_o they_o may_v know_v they_o have_v eternal_a life_n ver_fw-la 13._o which_o he_o repeat_v often_o in_o his_o gospel_n as_o you_o may_v read_v iii._o joh._n 36._o v._n 24._o vi_fw-la 47._o where_o he_o assert_v this_o in_o the_o most_o earnest_a manner_n and_o assure_v they_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o this_o matter_n out_o of_o certain_a knowledge_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n he_o be_v a_o most_o happy_a man_n and_o may_v look_v upon_o himself_o as_o owner_n of_o more_o than_o all_o this_o world_n be_v worth_a which_o he_o can_v never_o lose_v though_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o enter_v upon_o his_o inheritance_n because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o custody_n of_o he_o who_o have_v
shine_v as_o the_o sun_n though_o this_o may_v reasonable_o be_v think_v as_o i_o show_v in_o the_o former_a treatise_n to_o be_v a_o representation_n of_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n where_o he_o shine_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v only_o observe_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o word_n now_o add_v to_o the_o voice_n former_o deliver_v second_o the_o manner_n wherein_o they_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o audience_n of_o those_o apostle_n i._o as_o for_o the_o word_n now_o add_v in_o this_o second_o voice_n to_o those_o of_o the_o first_o wherein_o he_o have_v declare_v he_o as_o he_o do_v here_o again_o his_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o he_o delight_v they_o be_v these_o hear_v you_o he_o which_o be_v the_o very_a word_n that_o moses_n speak_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n when_o he_o prophesy_v of_o the_o messiah_n and_o say_v xviii_o deut._n 15._o unto_o he_o you_o shall_v hearken_v and_o it_o may_v be_v one_o reason_n why_o moses_n be_v now_o present_a when_o god_n speak_v these_o word_n in_o the_o mount_n that_o he_o may_v consent_v to_o this_o truth_n which_o be_v now_o so_o solemn_o pronounce_v in_o his_o hear_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o great_a person_n of_o who_o he_o have_v prophesy_v now_o god_n bid_v the_o apostle_n hear_v he_o and_o moses_n himself_o to_o who_o they_o have_v hearken_v all_o this_o while_n be_v content_a that_o he_o shall_v take_v his_o room_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o something_o to_o be_v declare_v by_o he_o that_o moses_n have_v not_o speak_v and_o what_o shall_v that_o be_v but_o only_o the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v but_o obscure_o intimate_v and_o shadow_v in_o the_o ancient_a law_n but_o by_o he_o be_v preach_v so_o clear_o and_o distinct_o that_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o heaven_n be_v not_o more_o audible_a there_o be_v nothing_o i_o shall_v show_v in_o due_a place_n that_o our_o saviour_n preach_v so_o frequent_o nothing_o upon_o which_o he_o insist_v so_o long_o and_o earnest_o and_o take_v such_o pain_n to_o settle_v in_o man_n mind_n as_o this_o belief_n that_o eternal_a life_n shall_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o all_o that_o do_v well_o and_o therefore_o when_o god_n the_o father_n bid_v they_o hear_v he_o who_o make_v it_o his_o principal_a business_n to_o publish_v this_o glad_a tiding_n to_o the_o world_n it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o as_o if_o this_o voice_n have_v say_v in_o express_a word_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v believe_v it_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o eternal_a life_n this_o be_v the_o commandment_n his_o father_n give_v he_o as_o you_o hear_v before_o twelve_o joh._n 50._o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o vi_fw-la joh._n 40._o this_o be_v the_o promise_n that_o he_o have_v promise_v we_o even_o eternal_a life_n 1_o joh._n two_o 25._o and_o therefore_o he_o stand_v engage_v to_o bestow_v it_o and_o we_o agree_v with_o he_o for_o it_o when_o we_o enter_v into_o his_o service_n for_o you_o may_v observe_v far_o that_o as_o to_o hear_v moses_n be_v to_o embrace_v the_o covenant_n that_o god_n make_v with_o they_o by_o he_o so_o we_o can_v understand_v no_o less_o by_o hear_v the_o son_n of_o god_n than_o our_o enter_v into_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o which_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n which_o be_v found_v upon_o better_a promise_n then_o the_o former_a whereby_o we_o have_v a_o title_n to_o a_o celestial_a not_o a_o earthly_a inheritance_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o which_o he_o have_v engage_v himself_o to_o be_v our_o conductour_n and_o indeed_o moses_n and_o elias_n who_o be_v never_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n much_o less_o by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n so_o term_v appear_v now_o with_o our_o saviour_n in_o glory_n it_o be_v a_o notable_a sign_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v up_o to_o a_o far_o great_a glory_n than_o they_o and_o have_v power_n of_o change_a man_n into_o such_o a_o condition_n as_o that_o wherein_o he_o be_v now_o transfigure_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n shall_v preach_v that_o life_n and_o immortality_n which_o they_o see_v confer_v upon_o those_o two_o person_n to_o honour_v he_o who_o the_o disciple_n you_o may_v observe_v again_o see_v in_o a_o glory_n so_o much_o great_a than_o the_o lawgiver_n himself_o now_o have_v that_o if_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n have_v be_v silent_a it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o argument_n our_o saviour_n shall_v be_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n for_o when_o they_o desire_v to_o make_v their_o abode_n there_o and_o for_o that_o purpose_n to_o build_v three_o tabernacle_n they_o say_v one_o for_o thou_o and_o one_o for_o moses_n and_o one_o for_o elias_n put_v he_o in_o the_o first_o place_n before_o the_o other_o two_o which_o they_o will_v not_o sure_o have_v do_v have_v not_o moses_n and_o elias_n do_v reverence_n to_o he_o as_o a_o great_a person_n than_o themselves_o i_o shall_v end_v this_o with_o a_o tradition_n among_o the_o hebrew_n which_o if_o it_o signify_v any_o thing_n may_v serve_v to_o show_v that_o jesus_n be_v their_o long-expected_n christ_n for_o r._n bechai_n say_v 10._o say_v in_o xlix_o gen._n 10._o that_o when_o jacob_n speak_v of_o the_o come_n of_o schilo_n he_o comprehend_v not_o only_o the_o last_o redeemer_n the_o messiah_n but_o the_o first_o redeemer_n also_o i._n e._n moses_n who_o shall_v have_v the_o honour_n then_o to_o attend_v upon_o the_o messiah_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a land_n according_a to_o what_o the_o master_n say_v upon_o xv_o exod._n 1._o where_o the_o word_n be_v than_o moses_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v sing_v and_o in_o the_o great_a commentary_n upon_o deuteronomy_n they_o write_v as_o the_o same_o author_n go_v on_o that_o god_n say_v to_o moses_n because_o thou_o do_v give_v thy_o life_n for_o they_o in_o this_o world_n desire_v that_o god_n will_v blot_v his_o name_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n to_o preserve_v they_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v i.e._n the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n when_o i_o shall_v bring_v elias_n to_o they_o you_o two_o shall_v enter_v in_o together_o which_o may_v possible_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n i_o joh._n 21._o be_v thou_o elias_n and_o he_o say_v i_o be_o not_o be_v thou_o that_o prophet_n i._o e._n moses_n who_o alone_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prophet_n above_o all_o other_o now_o if_o there_o be_v any_o ground_n of_o such_o expectation_n that_o these_o two_o shall_v come_v in_o their_o own_o person_n you_o see_v it_o here_o fulfil_v on_o this_o holy_a mount_n where_o moses_n who_o be_v so_o much_o in_o mount_n horeb_n and_o elias_n who_o use_v mount_v carmel_n now_o appear_v and_o have_v communication_n with_o he_o about_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d departure_n out_o of_o this_o world_n unto_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n ix_o luk._n 31._o the_o mount_n where_o they_o meet_v and_o where_o jesus_n be_v transfigure_v be_v general_o believe_v to_o be_v tabor_n as_o hermon_n a_o little_a hill_n near_o jordan_n there_o be_v a_o tradition_n be_v the_o place_n from_o whence_o elias_n be_v take_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o these_o two_o mountain_n say_v proclus_n viij_o proclus_n orat._n viij_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v proclaim_v the_o belove_a son_n of_o god_n from_o who_o we_o may_v expect_v immortal_a bliss_n at_o hermon_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v in_o jordan_n on_o tabor_n when_o he_o be_v transfigure_v and_o appear_v in_o a_o glory_n as_o much_o great_a than_o elias_n as_o the_o high_a mountain_n tabor_n be_v above_o the_o little_a hill_n of_o hermon_n and_o so_o be_v fulfil_v say_v he_o that_o prophecy_n of_o the_o psalmist_n lxxxix_o 12._o tabor_n and_o hermon_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o thy_o name_n in_o both_o place_n be_v publish_v this_o joyful_a news_n that_o god_n have_v send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n first_o in_o the_o mount_n from_o whence_o elias_n be_v transport_v into_o heaven_n and_o then_o in_o the_o mount_n where_o he_o come_v to_o attend_v on_o our_o lord_n when_o he_o be_v transfigure_v god_n the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d confirm_v his_o sonship_n proclaim_v again_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v he_o for_o he_o that_o hear_v he_o hear_v i_o as_o proclus_n there_o gloss_n and_o he_o that_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o and_o his_o word_n of_o he_o will_v i_o be_v ashamed_a in_o my_o glory_n let_v we_o listen_v to_o he_o therefore_o and_o since_o we_o hear_v he_o say_v as_o i_o note_v before_o very_o
the_o testimony_n of_o worthy_a man_n as_o the_o apostle_n here_o observe_v be_v ready_o receive_v by_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v afraid_a of_o be_v so_o rude_o profane_a as_o to_o reject_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n which_o be_v of_o far_o great_a weight_n than_o they_o and_o have_v be_v solemn_o give_v you_o see_v more_o than_o once_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o god_n the_o father_n will_v more_o abundant_o to_o show_v if_o i_o may_v borrow_v those_o word_n in_o vi_o heb._n 17._o unto_o the_o heir_n of_o this_o promise_n the_o immutability_n of_o his_o counsel_n have_v gracious_o vouchsafe_v we_o far_o assurance_n and_o by_o his_o word_n have_v tell_v we_o as_o much_o as_o he_o himself_o declare_v by_o those_o voice_n from_o heaven_n what_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o the_o word_n in_o this_o place_n i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o former_a treatise_n viz._n the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o god_n man_n or_o god_n the_o word_n make_v flesh_n 49._o orat._n contra_fw-la gentes_fw-la p._n 49._o who_o as_o st._n athanasius_n speak_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o interpreter_n and_o ambassador_n of_o his_o own_o father_n for_o as_o by_o the_o word_n a_o man_n speak_v we_o understand_v his_o mind_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v so_o but_o by_o a_o more_o lively_a representation_n and_o after_o a_o incomparable_o more_o excellent_a manner_n we_o behold_v the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o father_n as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o say_v fourteen_o joh._n 9_o he_o that_o have_v see_v i_o have_v see_v the_o father_n also_o from_o he_o this_o eternal_a word_n come_v down_o and_o be_v incarnate_a not_o only_o to_o reveal_v his_o will_n but_o to_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o seal_v what_o he_o have_v preach_v with_o his_o blood_n after_o which_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o set_v he_o at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o heaven_n from_o whence_o he_o testify_v as_o loud_o that_o he_o have_v in_o he_o eternal_a life_n for_o we_o as_o he_o do_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god._n this_o witness_n therefore_o let_v we_o now_o examine_v and_o look_v over_o again_o the_o old_a evidence_n which_o we_o former_o search_v wherein_o i_o doubt_v not_o we_o shall_v find_v this_o truth_n most_o clear_o contain_v and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o word_n you_o know_v as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o the_o father_z be_v threefold_a once_o to_o st._n stephen_n a_o second_o time_n to_o st._n paul_n and_o a_o three_o to_o this_o belove_a disciple_n st._n john_n i._o for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o it_o stand_v upon_o record_n in_o so_o many_o word_n that_o st._n stephen_n be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o look_v up_o steadfast_o to_o heaven_n see_v the_o heaven_n open_v and_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n stand_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n seven_o act._n 55_o 56._o thus_o he_o declare_v not_o to_o some_o simple_a people_n who_o perhaps_o may_v believe_v he_o for_o his_o confidence_n but_o to_o the_o great_a council_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o he_o know_v be_v very_o much_o disaffect_v nay_o perfect_o opposite_a to_o this_o truth_n to_o they_o he_o protest_v in_o open_a court_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o his_o trial_n and_o bid_v they_o mark_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v take_v notice_n of_o what_o i_o now_o tell_v you_o i_o see_v the_o heaven_n open_v and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n stand_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o he_o say_v it_o though_o he_o know_v he_o stand_v in_o certain_a peril_n of_o his_o life_n for_o this_o declaration_n it_o be_v for_o no_o other_o reason_n that_o jesus_n himself_o be_v put_v to_o death_n but_o because_o he_o say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n and_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o for_o he_o to_o confirm_v so_o peremptory_o this_o odious_a truth_n after_o they_o have_v kill_v he_o and_o thereby_o make_v they_o guilty_a of_o innocent_a blood_n yea_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o their_o great_a king_n be_v a_o crime_n he_o may_v well_o expect_v they_o will_v punish_v with_o as_o great_a severity_n as_o be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o express_v which_o we_o may_v be_v confident_a he_o will_v never_o have_v provoke_v have_v he_o not_o be_v so_o sure_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o he_o can_v not_o hold_v his_o peace_n for_o who_o be_v there_o so_o frantic_a as_o to_o expose_v himself_o to_o death_n for_o such_o a_o unprofitable_a lie_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n to_o suffer_v so_o shameful_o as_o he_o do_v in_o his_o own_o person_n mere_o to_o bring_v a_o little_a false_a honour_n to_o another_o to_o fancy_n a_o person_n of_o his_o wisdom_n guilty_a of_o such_o madness_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o distraction_n in_o he_o that_o suppose_v it_o who_o be_v he_o sober_a will_v be_v teach_v otherwise_o by_o the_o abhorrence_n he_o feel_v in_o himself_o to_o throw_v away_o his_o life_n for_o a_o trifle_n since_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o reason_n then_o to_o question_n but_o that_o this_o holy_a man_n behold_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n stand_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n i._n e._n the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n be_v set_v open_a that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o favour_n to_o look_v into_o the_o celestial_a palace_n the_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v there_o represent_v to_o he_o sit_v on_o a_o throne_n as_o it_o use_v to_o be_v in_o the_o prophetical_a vision_n and_o he_o behold_v the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o very_a next_o person_n to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n we_o may_v clear_o see_v in_o this_o vision_n both_o the_o thing_n that_o st._n john_n here_o assert_n viz._n that_o eternal_a life_n be_v in_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o give_v to_o those_o that_o effectual_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n i._o as_o for_o the_o first_o the_o power_n wherewith_o he_o be_v invest_v to_o give_v eternal_a life_n it_o be_v visible_a from_o his_o stand_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n which_o denote_v his_o omnipotent_a virtue_n to_o effect_v what_o he_o please_v for_o by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n jesus_n himself_o be_v exalt_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n as_o you_o read_v two_o act._n 33._o v._n 31._o and_o therefore_o be_v place_v there_o it_o signify_v that_o he_o can_v do_v for_o we_o what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o he_o that_o be_v exalt_v we_o to_o the_o like_a glory_n in_o the_o heaven_n where_o he_o be_v and_o as_o this_o be_v a_o clear_a proof_n of_o one_o of_o the_o thing_n here_o record_v that_o life_n be_v in_o he_o so_o the_o other_o ii_o that_o god_n have_v give_v the_o faithful_a a_o right_n to_o this_o eternal_a life_n with_o he_o and_o that_o he_o will_v bestow_v it_o on_o we_o be_v no_o less_o evident_a from_o the_o very_a end_n of_o this_o vision_n for_o we_o can_v see_v no_o other_o reason_n of_o this_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o he_o but_o to_o encourage_v he_o in_o his_o preach_n and_o incite_v he_o to_o witness_v a_o good_a confession_n as_o he_o himself_o have_v do_v before_o this_o great_a council_n and_o before_o pontius_n pilate_n in_o hope_n that_o if_o it_o cost_v he_o his_o life_n as_o it_o have_v do_v our_o saviour_n he_o shall_v live_v and_o reign_v with_o he_o in_o that_o glorious_a place_n where_o he_o now_o behold_v he_o this_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o heavenly_a word_n be_v come_v now_o to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v not_o doubt_v of_o his_o promise_n nor_o shrink_v in_o the_o least_o from_o what_o he_o have_v preach_v though_o he_o shall_v die_v for_o it_o which_o will_v do_v he_o no_o great_a harm_n then_o to_o dispatch_v he_o present_o to_o the_o celestial_a habitation_n in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o his_o history_n we_o read_v that_o he_o have_v no_o soon_o hear_v the_o indictment_n read_v which_o they_o have_v draw_v up_o against_o he_o but_z before_o he_o speak_v a_o word_n for_o himself_o the_o whole_a council_n behold_v his_o face_n as_o it_o have_v be_v the_o face_n of_o a_o angel_n vi_fw-la act._n 15._o there_o appear_v that_o be_v such_o a_o bright_a and_o sweet_a majesty_n in_o his_o countenance_n as_o make_v he_o look_v like_o one_o of_o the_o celestial_a inhabitant_n who_o have_v already_o prevent_v the_o glorious_a state_n to_o which_o he_o be_v go_v and_o his_o answer_n to_o their_o charge_n be_v end_v their_o barbarous_a rage_n be_v not_o more_o apparent_a than_o it_o be_v that_o the_o heaven_n open_v to_o receive_v his_o spirit_n
doctrine_n of_o happiness_n to_o we_o which_o his_o own_o people_n so_o abhor_v we_o shall_v partake_v of_o if_o god_n the_o word_n have_v not_o make_v he_o infallible_o assure_v of_o it_o nay_o how_o can_v he_o have_v preach_v it_o so_o long_o unless_o as_o he_o there_o speak_v he_o have_v obtain_v help_n of_o god_n who_o countenance_v his_o preach_n and_o approve_v this_o testimony_n of_o his_o concern_v his_o son_n jesus_n by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o himself_o also_o testify_v the_o strong_a belief_n he_o have_v of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v by_o his_o labour_v so_o abundant_o as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o who_o he_o be_v desirous_a to_o express_v a_o extraordinary_a affection_n because_o his_o grace_n and_o love_n have_v so_o abound_v towards_o he_o he_o think_v he_o can_v never_o in_o the_o least_o requite_v his_o kindness_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o gain_v one_o farthing_n not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o bit_n of_o bread_n by_o this_o preach_n but_o though_o he_o may_v have_v live_v by_o the_o gospel_n choose_v rather_o to_o work_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o support_v himself_o and_o those_o that_o be_v with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v win_v the_o more_o soul_n to_o his_o master_n by_o make_v religion_n without_o charge_n to_o they_o a_o great_a argument_n of_o his_o zeal_n to_o serve_v his_o lord_n and_o promote_v his_o honour_n and_o of_o his_o firm_a belief_n of_o immortal_a life_n where_o he_o desire_v only_o to_o have_v his_o service_n reward_v which_o be_v excellent_o express_v by_o the_o forename_a asterius_n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o refuse_v so_o small_a a_o recompense_n of_o his_o infinite_a labour_n as_o a_o daily_a provision_n for_o his_o body_n which_o be_v so_o often_o beat_v and_o bruise_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o receive_v nothing_o upon_o earth_n he_o may_v lay_v up_o all_o in_o heaven_n vi_o and_o therefore_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o his_o service_n be_v so_o acceptable_a to_o our_o saviour_n that_o he_o gratify_v he_o here_o in_o this_o world_n above_o our_o mortal_a condition_n and_o to_o give_v he_o a_o earnest_n or_o pledge_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o the_o honour_n shall_v be_v do_v he_o there_o he_o do_v he_o the_o favour_n to_o transport_v he_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n and_o another_o time_n into_o paradise_n where_o he_o see_v vision_n and_o hear_v word_n too_o glorious_a for_o he_o to_o utter_v or_o we_o to_o understand_v in_o this_o present_a state_n 2_o cor._n twelve_o 3_o 4._o this_o be_v a_o far_a confirmation_n which_o the_o eternal_a word_n give_v of_o his_o power_n to_o give_v eternal_a life_n and_o of_o his_o intention_n to_o take_v we_o up_o unto_o himself_o for_o he_o be_v carry_v thus_o above_o the_o cloud_n by_o the_o power_n and_o favour_n of_o jesus_n who_o hereby_o bare_a witness_n to_o himself_o how_o glorious_a he_o be_v and_o how_o able_a to_o advance_v his_o faithful_a disciple_n to_o the_o same_o height_n of_o heavenly_a felicity_n for_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o man_n in_o christ_n one_o who_o by_o the_o happiness_n of_o belong_v to_o he_o have_v this_o noble_a privilege_n bestow_v on_o he_o and_o he_o give_v this_o as_o a_o instance_n of_o the_o vision_n and_o revelation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o lord_n ver_fw-la 1._o which_o be_v the_o title_n of_o jesus_n most_o frequent_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n who_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o x._o act._n 36._o he_o snatch_v he_o up_o into_o the_o heaven_n he_o transport_v he_o no_o body_n know_v how_o to_o the_o celestial_a habitation_n and_o either_o by_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o st._n greg._n naz_n 550._o naz_n orat._n two_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 550._o distinguish_v they_o a_o rapture_n of_o mind_n in_o the_o body_n or_o the_o ascension_n of_o his_o mind_n quite_o out_o of_o the_o body_n or_o the_o assumption_n of_o both_o for_o a_o time_n into_o those_o region_n above_o he_o let_v he_o see_v strange_a sight_n and_o hear_v such_o word_n as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v speak_v with_o our_o tongue_n which_o be_v a_o very_a full_a demonstration_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o of_o his_o ability_n to_o translate_v we_o to_o those_o heavenly_a place_n and_o of_o his_o purpose_n likewise_o to_o make_v we_o at_o last_o so_o happy_a behold_v here_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n who_o author_n be_v so_o high_o exalt_v that_o he_o exalt_v this_o minister_n of_o his_o far_o above_o the_o great_a person_n in_o former_a time_n the_o translation_n of_o elias_n as_o the_o often_o name_v asterius_n speak_v etc._n speak_v ib._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n out_o of_o this_o world_n wherein_o we_o be_v be_v everywhere_o celebrate_v as_o a_o wonder_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o far_o he_o go_v no_o revelation_n have_v explain_v perhaps_o he_o be_v not_o carry_v very_o high_a above_o the_o earth_n by_o that_o power_n which_o lift_v he_o up_o to_o the_o place_n which_o be_v destine_v for_o his_o habitation_n but_o the_o translation_n of_o st._n paul_n be_v far_o more_o illustrious_a and_o famous_a the_o very_a place_n be_v note_v to_o which_o he_o be_v carry_v and_o that_o no_o inferior_a one_o but_o almost_o half_a way_n to_o the_o high_a heaven_n of_o all_o let_v the_o hebrew_n hereafter_o cease_v to_o pride_n themselves_o in_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v do_v to_o moses_n who_o alone_o go_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o mount_n sinai_n and_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o cloud_n and_o darkness_n which_o appear_v there_o my_o paul_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o mountain_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o cloud_n be_v carry_v beyond_o the_o air_n that_o be_v above_o the_o cloud_n and_o very_o fit_o for_o it_o become_v a_o man_n of_o christ_n to_o outstrip_v moses_n as_o much_o as_o the_o old_a law_n be_v excel_v by_o the_o gospel_n that_o st._n paul_n preach_v which_o he_o call_v the_o mystery_n hide_v from_o age_n and_o generation_n but_o now_o make_v manifest_a to_o the_o saint_n or_o christian_n to_o who_o god_n will_v make_v know_v what_o be_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o mystery_n among_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v christ_n in_o we_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n i_o col._n 26_o 27._o iii_o and_o here_o now_o let_v we_o leave_v the_o history_n of_o this_o great_a man_n and_o pass_v to_o the_o three_o testimony_n which_o the_o word_n give_v of_o this_o truth_n to_o st._n john_n who_o as_o he_o be_v the_o only_a person_n that_o after_o the_o other_o evangelist_n have_v set_v down_o the_o genealogy_n of_o our_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n expound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o proclus_n 〈◊〉_d proclus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v the_o eternal_a subsistence_n without_o any_o begin_n of_o god_n the_o word_n and_o his_o generation_n of_o the_o father_n before_o all_o world_n so_o he_o have_v gather_v here_o together_o more_o clear_o than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n all_o the_o evidence_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o also_o receive_v the_o most_o full_a and_o pregnant_a demonstration_n of_o what_o he_o have_v particular_o record_v concern_v eternal_a life_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o when_o our_o bless_a lord_n the_o word_n make_v flesh_n who_o he_o behold_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n appear_v to_o he_o from_o thence_o in_o a_o most_o glorious_a manner_n you_o may_v observe_v i._o that_o he_o sufficient_o declare_v his_o power_n to_o do_v what_o he_o please_v by_o take_v to_o himself_o that_o very_a name_n and_o title_n whereby_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a sometime_o reveal_v himself_o to_o the_o prophet_n you_o read_v in_o the_o xli_o isa_n 4._o xliv_o 6._o the_o lord_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o his_o redeemer_n say_v i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o which_o be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o those_o word_n i._o rev._n 8._o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n say_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n those_o two_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o letter_n in_o the_o greek_a alphabet_n as_o a_o and_o z_o be_v the_o first_o and_o last_o in_o our_o christ-cross-row_n now_o if_o you_o look_v far_o into_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n you_o will_v find_v that_o in_o this_o very_a style_n our_o bless_a lord_n speak_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o vision_n there_o record_v st._n john_n hear_v one_o call_v to_o he_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n as_o of_o a_o trumpet_n say_v i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o first_o
can_v do_v for_o our_o soul_n in_o the_o other_o world_n he_o inspire_v they_o with_o such_o understanding_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o great_a doctor_n in_o israel_n be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v the_o wisdom_n whereby_o they_o speak_v they_o understand_v clear_o all_o the_o ancient_a prophecy_n there_o be_v no_o veil_n or_o cloud_v any_o long_o upon_o they_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v they_o see_v the_o whole_a mystery_n which_o be_v wrap_v up_o in_o they_o it_o reveal_v all_o type_n explain_v all_o figure_n lead_v they_o into_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o most_o holy_a place_n show_v they_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o mercy-seat_n and_o lay_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o do_v but_o obscure_o point_v at_o eternal_a life_n so_o open_a and_o naked_a that_o none_o can_v choose_v but_o see_v if_o he_o do_v not_o shut_v his_o eye_n they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o man_n that_o they_o have_v be_v but_o just_a before_o and_o be_v make_v thus_o learned_a without_o any_o humane_a help_n of_o instruction_n a_o convince_a argument_n of_o his_o power_n to_o raise_v our_o mind_n when_o we_o depart_v this_o world_n and_o have_v not_o the_o cloud_n of_o this_o body_n before_o our_o eye_n to_o as_o great_a a_o pitch_n of_o knowledge_n as_o i_o discourse_v of_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o treatise_n and_o the_o suddenness_n of_o this_o change_n be_v as_o clear_v a_o argument_n that_o he_o can_v do_v it_o without_o difficulty_n and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o distance_n between_o this_o present_a state_n and_o that_o which_o we_o expect_v but_o he_o can_v present_o translate_v we_o to_o it_o and_o 4._o this_o knowledge_n you_o may_v consider_v far_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o mighty_a power_n whereby_o the_o holy_a ghost_n enable_v they_o not_o only_o to_o give_v eye_n to_o the_o blind_a foot_n to_o the_o lame_a health_n to_o the_o sick_a but_o life_n also_o to_o the_o dead_a as_o be_v very_o well_o know_v in_o those_o day_n be_v a_o undoubted_a testimony_n that_o he_o from_o who_o it_o come_v be_v able_a also_o to_o change_v these_o vile_a body_n and_o make_v they_o like_v to_o his_o own_o most_o glorious_a body_n for_o it_o be_v visible_a he_o have_v a_o power_n whereby_o he_o can_v subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o to_o take_v away_o life_n you_o may_v think_v be_v no_o such_o great_a matter_n that_o we_o shall_v take_v any_o notice_n of_o it_o yet_o to_o do_v even_o this_o with_o a_o word_n for_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o a_o mighty_a power_n reside_v in_o the_o apostle_n and_o when_o abarbinell_n speak_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o work_v miracle_n from_o that_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n xi_o he_o allege_v these_o word_n to_o prove_v it_o vers_n 4._o he_o shall_v smite_v the_o earth_n with_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o lip_n shall_v he_o slay_v the_o wicked_a which_o be_v never_o literal_o fulfil_v during_o our_o saviour_n stay_n on_o earth_n where_o he_o do_v nothing_o but_o good_a to_o man_n but_o be_v make_v good_a after_o he_o go_v to_o heaven_n by_o his_o power_n in_o his_o minister_n who_o smite_v that_o wicked_a couple_n mention_v act._n v._o without_o any_o hand_n mere_o with_o the_o breath_n of_o their_o mouth_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v then_o of_o their_o restore_a man_n to_o life_n after_o they_o be_v dead_a for_o which_o they_o be_v more_o notorious_a we_o can_v but_o look_v on_o this_o as_o a_o great_a witness_n of_o the_o wonderful_a power_n of_o jesus_n in_o they_o and_o consequent_o of_o the_o life_n and_o glory_n he_o intend_v to_o bestow_v on_o sinful_a dust_n and_o ash_n he_o will_v not_o have_v fill_v they_o thus_o full_a of_o his_o spirit_n if_o he_o have_v not_o mean_v thereby_o to_o raise_v their_o expectation_n above_o all_o that_o even_o by_o its_o power_n they_o at_o present_a feel_v have_v it_o not_o be_v his_o design_n to_o make_v they_o hereafter_o like_a to_o god_n he_o will_v not_o have_v prefer_v they_o to_o such_o a_o resemblance_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n here_o in_o this_o world_n they_o that_o can_v raise_v other_o from_o the_o dead_a have_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o be_v raise_v up_o themselves_o when_o they_o see_v themselves_o make_v the_o conveyor_n of_o such_o great_a blessing_n to_o all_o mankind_n they_o must_v needs_o stand_v fair_a they_o can_v not_o but_o conclude_v for_o a_o very_a large_a portion_n of_o his_o favour_n to_o their_o own_o person_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v 5._o these_o gift_n which_o be_v then_o give_v to_o man_n proclaim_v aloud_o the_o marvellous_a bounty_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o well_o as_o his_o power_n and_o will_v not_o let_v they_o doubt_v of_o a_o far_o more_o glorious_a exercise_n of_o it_o in_o the_o other_o world_n than_o they_o see_v and_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o in_o this_o and_o if_o any_o imagine_v that_o though_o this_o may_v be_v a_o testimony_n to_o they_o of_o eternal_a life_n yet_o it_o be_v none_o to_o we_o the_o contrary_n will_v soon_o be_v evident_a if_o you_o do_v but_o consider_v 6._o that_o our_o lord_n have_v make_v a_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n not_o only_o to_o his_o apostle_n but_o to_o all_o that_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n the_o holy_a ghost_n put_v we_o in_o strong_a hope_n of_o it_o by_o demonstrate_v his_o faithfulness_n to_o his_o word_n for_o the_o effusion_n of_o it_o be_v the_o performance_n of_o a_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v frequent_o make_v when_o he_o be_v with_o they_o both_o before_o his_o death_n fourteen_o joh._n 16._o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n xxiv_o luk._n 49._o behold_v i_o send_v the_o promise_n of_o my_o father_n upon_o you_o etc._n etc._n i._n act._n 4_o 5._o be_v assemble_v together_o with_o they_o he_o command_v they_o not_o to_o depart_v from_o jerusalem_n but_o wait_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n which_o say_v he_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o for_o you_o shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o many_o day_n hence_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o look_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n with_o much_o confidence_n because_o he_o who_o make_v it_o be_v so_o faithful_a and_o just_a in_o fulfil_v his_o former_a promise_n at_o the_o time_n appoint_v especial_o since_o he_o thereby_o demonstrate_v that_o he_o have_v sufficient_a power_n to_o do_v for_o we_o according_a to_o his_o word_n for_o he_o who_o make_v such_o a_o extraordinary_a change_n in_o they_o on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n that_o they_o be_v able_a in_o a_o instant_n to_o speak_v all_o language_n to_o prophesy_v and_o understand_v the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n can_v change_v we_o we_o need_v not_o question_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n and_o at_o last_o transform_v we_o so_o perfect_o as_o to_o make_v we_o like_a to_o himself_o and_o i_o may_v add_v to_o strengthen_v this_o consideration_n 7._o that_o our_o lord_n declare_v he_o will_v send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o this_o very_a purpose_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o holy_a promise_n particular_o this_o great_a one_o of_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o which_o you_o read_v in_o fourteen_o joh._n 12._o where_o after_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o ver_fw-la 9_o 10_o 11._o that_o god_n appear_v to_o they_o and_o show_v himself_o in_o the_o work_n that_o he_o do_v which_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o father_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o consequent_o that_o he_o will_v go_v and_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o they_o and_o take_v they_o up_o to_o himself_o he_o add_v these_o remarkable_a word_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v shall_v he_o do_v also_o and_o great_a work_n than_o these_o shall_v he_o do_v because_o i_o go_v unto_o my_o father_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v mark_v now_o what_o i_o far_o declare_v to_o you_o and_o rely_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o certain_a truth_n the_o work_n that_o i_o have_v do_v be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v you_o but_o for_o a_o great_a confirmation_n of_o your_o faith_n that_o i_o be_o go_v to_o the_o father_n and_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n i_o tell_v you_o that_o after_o i_o be_o depart_v these_o wonderful_a thing_n shall_v be_v repeat_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n by_o those_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o nay_o some_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v which_o your_o eye_n have_v not_o yet_o see_v because_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n i._n e._n have_v power_n in_o the_o heaven_n
and_o have_v reserve_v something_o peculiar_a to_o be_v give_v as_o a_o testimony_n of_o it_o over_z and_o above_o what_o i_o have_v do_v myself_o and_o that_o be_v their_o speak_n with_o all_o tongue_n on_o a_o sudden_a and_o their_o prophesy_a whereby_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n as_o he_o have_v do_v to_o the_o jew_n alone_o and_o work_v the_o same_o wonder_n among_o the_o heathen_a which_o he_o have_v wrought_v only_o in_o that_o country_n a_o marvellous_a evidence_n this_o be_v of_o the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n to_o give_v eternal_a life_n in_o that_o be_v absent_a he_o do_v those_o thing_n by_o his_o apostle_n which_o be_v not_o perform_v whilst_o he_o be_v present_a with_o they_o and_o therefore_o 8._o upon_o this_o account_n the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o those_o that_o believe_v by_o their_o word_n be_v call_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o inheritance_n in_o their_o heart_n until_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o purchase_a possession_n 2_o cor._n i_o 22._o i._n eph._n 14._o it_o be_v something_o give_v they_o in_o hand_n before_o his_o second_o appear_v for_o full_a redemption_n to_o assure_v they_o they_o shall_v as_o certain_o receive_v all_o that_o be_v behind_o as_o they_o have_v already_o receive_v this_o pawn_n and_o pledge_v of_o his_o mighty_a love_n and_o indeed_o we_o have_v all_o much_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o he_o will_v do_v very_o great_a thing_n for_o we_o when_o he_o appear_v in_o his_o own_o person_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n assure_v we_o he_o will_v iii._o act._n 19_o 20._o since_o he_o have_v do_v so_o much_o good_a to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o apostle_n his_o deputy_n who_o be_v man_n like_a to_o ourselves_o if_o his_o servant_n bring_v such_o blessing_n to_o man_n then_o what_o will_v the_o lord_n himself_o bring_v with_o he_o at_o his_o come_n if_o his_o minister_n restore_v dead_a man_n to_o life_n again_o the_o master_n sure_o will_v bestow_v a_o life_n as_o much_o excel_a that_o which_o they_o restore_v as_o he_o excel_v his_o officer_n in_o short_a if_o the_o people_n look_v so_o earnest_o on_o two_o poor_a fisherman_n when_o they_o have_v cure_v a_o man_n lame_a from_o his_o mother_n womb_n iii._o act._n 12._o much_o more_o will_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n draw_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n to_o he_o by_o do_v astonish_a thing_n for_o his_o people_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o thess_n i._o 10._o to_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o to_o be_v admire_v in_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v he_o will_v give_v such_o a_o glory_n to_o we_o as_o will_v be_v much_o for_o his_o own_o credit_n and_o reflect_v glory_n on_o himself_o he_o will_v not_o so_o much_o consult_v what_o be_v fit_a for_o we_o to_o receive_v as_o what_o be_v fit_a for_o such_o a_o prince_n as_o he_o to_o give_v he_o will_v clothe_v we_o with_o such_o honour_n and_o glory_n that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o honour_n to_o he_o to_o have_v his_o follower_n appear_v in_o such_o rich_a and_o shine_a livery_n it_o will_v set_v man_n into_o admiration_n to_o behold_v the_o bounty_n of_o his_o royal_a favour_n to_o they_o and_o much_o advance_v the_o greatness_n of_o this_o prince_n to_o see_v such_o subject_n attend_v he_o the_o mean_a of_o which_o be_v king_n nor_o do_v we_o strain_v our_o fancy_n and_o exalt_v our_o hope_n above_o what_o we_o can_v reasonable_o expect_v when_o we_o look_v for_o such_o high_a dignity_n for_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v admit_v into_o his_o heavenly_a court_n and_o be_v thus_o sumptuous_o apparel_v and_o magnificent_o entertain_v by_o angel_n to_o wait_v upon_o we_o and_o carry_v we_o to_o he_o we_o be_v assure_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o clothe_v poor_a man_n here_o with_o a_o power_n great_a than_o the_o most_o absolute_a monarch_n on_o earth_n ever_o enjoy_v and_o enable_v they_o to_o deal_v great_a and_o rich_a gift_n to_o man_n yea_o to_o scatter_v they_o abroad_o every_o day_n as_o they_o pass_v along_o the_o street_n or_o do_v but_o spread_v their_o shadow_n over_o they_o than_o king_n and_o emperor_n can_v do_v at_o their_o coronation_n or_o conqueror_n at_o their_o most_o magnificent_a triumph_n iii_o and_o as_o a_o far_a proof_n of_o this_o we_o must_v observe_v once_o more_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v its_o testimony_n of_o the_o life_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n and_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o we_o when_o it_o fall_v down_o upon_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o believer_n as_o it_o have_v do_v upon_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v not_o desirous_a to_o keep_v the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o it_o to_o themselves_o alone_o but_o ready_o communicate_v they_o to_o other_o it_o be_v a_o great_a wonder_n to_o hear_v the_o apostle_n speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o prophesy_v to_o see_v they_o cure_v the_o lame_a and_o restore_v the_o blind_a to_o their_o sight_n nay_o raise_v the_o dead_a to_o life_n only_o by_o bid_v they_o live_v and_o be_v well_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n thing_n which_o no_o potentate_n on_o earth_n as_o i_o say_v before_o can_v bestow_v though_o they_o be_v forward_o to_o take_v to_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o affect_v divine_a honour_n but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a wonder_n to_o see_v other_o illiterate_a christian_n receive_v the_o same_o gift_n by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o their_o hand_n and_o invocation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o present_o fill_v they_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o strange_a that_o they_o can_v not_o but_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o token_n of_o the_o most_o extraordinary_a love_n of_o god_n to_o mankind_n from_o whence_o they_o may_v expect_v as_o much_o happiness_n as_o the_o word_n eternal_a life_n i_o tell_v you_o import_v for_o 1._o nothing_o ever_o discover_v the_o capacity_n of_o humane_a soul_n so_o much_o as_o this_o effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o show_v how_o large_a and_o wide_o they_o be_v and_o how_o much_o they_o can_v contain_v and_o to_o what_o degree_n of_o excellence_n they_o may_v be_v improve_v and_o raise_v and_o that_o on_o a_o sudden_a by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n this_o give_v they_o a_o strong_a taste_n of_o what_o be_v to_o come_v and_o both_o make_v they_o relish_v immortal_a life_n above_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o also_o put_v they_o in_o hope_n to_o attain_v it_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o that_o person_n who_o have_v promote_v they_o to_o such_o a_o sight_n of_o it_o in_o this_o vast_a measure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o love_n wherewith_o they_o be_v endue_v for_o 2._o it_o can_v argue_v nothing_o less_o they_o may_v very_o well_o think_v then_o that_o they_o who_o wear_v such_o eminent_a mark_n of_o his_o favour_n as_o to_o have_v a_o crown_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n set_v upon_o their_o head_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v raise_v to_o far_o great_a honour_n in_o the_o next_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v more_o capable_a of_o his_o kindness_n and_o near_o to_o himself_o and_o indeed_o 3._o since_o hereby_o he_o dwell_v in_o they_o and_o they_o become_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o may_v be_v confident_a he_o will_v not_o suffer_v so_o holy_a a_o place_n to_o be_v pull_v down_o but_o in_o order_n to_o the_o build_n of_o it_o better_o and_o since_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o 4._o wonderful_o enlarge_v their_o heart_n and_o make_v they_o exceed_v desirous_a as_o well_o as_o instrumental_a in_o convey_v such_o exceed_a great_a benefit_n to_o other_o they_o can_v not_o but_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o undeniable_a argument_n of_o the_o most_o bounteous_a goodness_n of_o god_n who_o be_v far_o more_o inclinable_a to_o do_v good_a than_o man_n can_v be_v and_o more_o ready_a to_o reward_v our_o service_n then_o we_o can_v be_v to_o do_v our_o work_n and_o consider_v moreover_o 5._o the_o promise_n he_o have_v make_v of_o eternal_a life_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o marvellous_a earnest_n of_o it_o and_o a_o kind_n of_o beginning_n of_o it_o in_o their_o soul_n what_o shall_v a_o ignorant_a seaman_n be_v make_v a_o prophet_n and_o speak_v with_o all_o tongue_n a_o poor_a tentmaker_n unlock_v mystery_n and_o indite_v spiritual_a song_n and_o hymn_n a_o man_n that_o yesterday_o can_v mend_v nothing_o but_o his_o net_n now_o cure_v a_o man_n of_o a_o bloudyflux_n or_o mend_v a_o lame_a leg_n a_o rude_a soldier_n command_v devil_n and_o storm_v his_o strong_a hold_v more_o easy_o than_o a_o town_n without_o wall_n lord_n what_o light_n be_v this_o may_v they_o just_o say_v which_o shine_v in_o our_o dungeon_n what_o power_n be_v this_o wherewith_o we_o see_v frail_a
flesh_n arm_v what_o might_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v to_o grass_n and_o hay_n as_o well_o may_v a_o butterfly_n think_v of_o mount_v up_o to_o heaven_n or_o a_o flower_n attempt_v to_o pluck_v up_o a_o cedat_fw-la as_o we_o poor_a wretch_n conceive_v a_o thought_n of_o effect_v such_o wonderful_a thing_n this_o sure_a signify_v that_o man_n be_v very_o dear_a to_o god_n or_o else_o he_o will_v not_o thus_o dwell_v among_o they_o it_o may_v well_o make_v we_o believe_v there_o be_v nothing_o so_o great_a nothing_o so_o glorious_a promise_v by_o jesus_n but_o he_o will_v work_v it_o for_o we_o have_v already_o transform_v we_o into_o such_o noble_a creature_n as_o manoah_n wife_n say_v to_o he_o xiii_o judg._n 23._o if_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o kill_v we_o he_o will_v not_o have_v receive_v a_o burnt-offering_a and_o a_o meat-offering_a at_o our_o hand_n neither_o will_v he_o have_v show_v we_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o so_o may_v they_o in_o this_o case_n say_v and_o with_o great_a advantage_n than_o she_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v let_v we_o still_o remain_v under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n he_o will_v not_o have_v give_v such_o gift_n into_o our_o hand_n for_o that_o be_v more_o than_o to_o receive_v the_o poor_a oblation_n we_o make_v to_o he_o nor_o will_v he_o have_v reveal_v such_o secret_n to_o we_o he_o will_v not_o have_v send_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n nor_o raise_v we_o to_o the_o degree_n of_o prophecy_n nor_o put_v new_a tongue_n into_o our_o mouth_n to_o declare_v his_o wonderful_a work_n nor_o make_v all_o disease_n submit_v to_o our_o word_n all_o which_o gift_n with_o divers_z other_o they_o have_v reason_n to_o look_v upon_o as_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o they_o have_v a_o assurance_n give_v they_o as_o i_o hope_v to_o show_v elsewhere_o of_o the_o everlasting_a inheritance_n which_o jesus_n have_v promise_v in_o the_o heaven_n for_o they_o demonstrate_v that_o he_o who_o have_v power_n thus_o to_o alter_v and_o advance_v mean_a man_n and_o to_o make_v they_o stuporem_fw-la mundi_fw-la the_o wonder_n and_o amazement_n of_o the_o world_n can_v also_o give_v that_o life_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v by_o that_o very_a power_n which_o they_o feel_v already_o work_v in_o they_o and_o they_o also_o make_v it_o evident_a 6._o that_o he_o will_v bestow_v it_o for_o there_o be_v no_o more_o reason_n that_o he_o shall_v thus_o bestow_v the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o present_a then_o that_o he_o shall_v hereafter_o give_v we_o eternal_a life_n his_o faithful_a promise_n be_v the_o security_n for_o both_o our_o hope_n be_v build_v upon_o that_o sure_a foundation_n if_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n between_o the_o ground_n there_o be_v for_o one_o more_o than_o the_o other_o the_o advantage_n lie_v on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o there_o be_v more_o reason_n now_o that_o he_o shall_v give_v we_o than_o there_o be_v for_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o because_o he_o have_v already_o do_v so_o much_o for_o his_o church_n and_o there_o be_v more_o reason_n we_o shall_v expect_v it_o because_o as_o i_o say_v before_o we_o have_v see_v a_o remarkable_a instance_n of_o his_o fidelity_n in_o pour_v out_o such_o river_n of_o live_a water_n when_o he_o send_v the_o spirit_n which_o he_o promise_v and_o here_o it_o come_v to_o my_o mind_n isa_n in_o xi_o isa_n that_o another_o wonder_n which_o abarbinell_n say_v the_o messiah_n shall_v work_v at_o his_o come_n be_v a_o miracle_n like_o that_o of_o divide_v the_o red_a sea_n when_o israel_n come_v out_o of_o egypt_n which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v from_o xi_o isa_n 15._o the_o lord_n shall_v utter_o destroy_v or_o dry_v up_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o egyptian_a sea_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v say_v he_o of_o nile_n the_o great_a river_n of_o egypt_n this_o our_o lord_n have_v do_v more_o excellent_o than_o they_o imagine_v for_o it_o be_v nothing_o near_o so_o great_a a_o wonder_n that_o israel_n shall_v be_v baptize_v into_o moses_n in_o the_o sea_n as_o it_o be_v that_o the_o people_n who_o follow_v jesus_n shall_v be_v baptize_v into_o he_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pour_v down_o upon_o they_o from_o heaven_n the_o pass_v through_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o cloud_n to_o boot_v be_v not_o such_o a_o certain_a argument_n that_o moses_n will_v bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o great_a affliction_n wherein_o they_o have_v be_v plunge_v and_o lead_v they_o to_o canaan_n their_o rest_n and_o inheritance_n as_o these_o river_n of_o live_a water_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o admirable_a effect_n thereof_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o undeniable_a proof_n to_o those_o who_o be_v under_o its_o conduct_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o person_n who_o will_v lead_v they_o to_o a_o better_a rest_n in_o a_o more_o heavenly_a country_n which_o flow_v with_o far_o sweet_a delight_n than_o milk_n and_o honey_n this_o do_v as_o it_o be_v dip_v their_o soul_n into_o this_o belief_n and_o make_v they_o sensible_a that_o jesus_n be_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n far_o more_o than_o the_o sea_n itself_o can_v baptize_v their_o forefather_n into_o moses_n i.e._n persuade_v they_o that_o he_o be_v the_o prophet_n of_o god_n who_o will_v deliver_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o peaceable_a enjoyment_n they_o desire_v and_o therefore_o i_o observe_v after_o the_o jew_n who_o quarrel_v at_o st._n peter_n preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n be_v satisfy_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v fall_v upon_o they_o even_o as_o upon_o themselves_o they_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v but_o this_o then_o have_v god_n also_o to_o the_o gentile_n grant_v repentance_n unto_o life_n xi_o act._n 18._o this_o they_o look_v upon_o as_o the_o begin_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o lovingkindness_n to_o they_o which_o will_v conclude_v in_o nothing_o less_o than_o the_o eternal_a life_n of_o which_o we_o be_v discourse_v and_o so_o this_o very_a apostle_n st._n john_n after_o he_o have_v put_v the_o disciple_n in_o mind_n of_o the_o unction_n they_o have_v receive_v and_o exhort_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o that_o doctrine_n which_o it_o teach_v chap._n two_o of_o this_o epistle_n 20_o 24._o immediate_o add_v that_o this_o be_v the_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v we_o even_o eternal_a life_n ver_fw-la 25._o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o unction_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v so_o perfect_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o certainty_n of_o this_o great_a happiness_n that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o move_v they_o to_o abide_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n none_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v they_o better_o or_o to_o put_v they_o in_o hope_n of_o any_o thing_n great_a than_o this_o eternal_a life_n which_o he_o promise_v and_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n assure_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o which_o some_o be_v forward_o to_o object_n that_o we_o in_o these_o day_n see_v not_o such_o evidence_n as_o those_o believer_n have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o inhabit_v thus_o in_o every_o one_o of_o our_o soul_n as_o it_o do_v in_o they_o nor_o be_v there_o the_o like_a reason_n it_o shall_v we_o be_v engage_v in_o no_o such_o hard_a service_n as_o they_o which_o stand_v in_o need_n to_o be_v encourage_v with_o the_o strong_a hope_n of_o a_o glorious_a reward_n they_o be_v in_o death_n often_o as_o st._n paul_n speak_v and_o therefore_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o faint_v without_o a_o most_o lively_a gust_n of_o immortal_a life_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v their_o enemy_n and_o with_o the_o great_a rage_n oppose_v their_o preach_n which_o require_v a_o clear_a sight_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o a_o more_o sensible_a descent_n of_o invisible_a power_n for_o their_o assistence_n and_o support_v from_o whence_o we_o also_o derive_v no_o small_a benefit_n because_o the_o more_o sensible_a demonstration_n they_o have_v of_o it_o the_o firm_a ground_n of_o hope_n be_v lay_v for_o we_o who_o faith_n rely_v upon_o their_o testimony_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o they_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o hearten_v we_o in_o our_o duty_n that_o our_o lord_n have_v give_v to_o those_o who_o testimony_n we_o have_v the_o great_a reason_n to_o believe_v such_o visible_a and_o palpable_a evidence_n of_o his_o be_v alive_a and_o of_o his_o intention_n to_o quicken_v his_o servant_n to_o life_n everlasting_a with_o himself_o let_v we_o but_o hearty_o apply_v ourselves_o upon_o these_o ground_n to_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o same_o spirit_n that_o wrought_v in_o they_o operate_a in_o we_o
we_o for_o arrant_a fool_n do_v you_o think_v we_o be_v mere_a mushroom_n that_o our_o brain_n be_v make_v of_o a_o sponge_n or_o our_o head_n stuff_v with_o wet_a straw_n what_o do_v you_o make_v of_o we_o or_o what_o have_v we_o do_v that_o argue_v we_o to_o be_v such_o block_n and_o trunk_n as_o you_o suppose_v we_o and_o yet_o such_o be_v the_o constant_a preach_n of_o our_o everblessed_n saviour_n that_o if_o he_o have_v not_o make_v his_o promise_n as_o plain_a and_o certain_a as_o his_o command_n he_o will_v have_v be_v liable_a to_o such_o language_n for_o he_o call_v man_n as_o you_o read_v in_o that_o parable_n xx_o matth._n to_o a_o laborious_a life_n of_o piety_n from_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o preach_n to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o he_o have_v no_o other_o design_n early_o in_o the_o morning_n vers_n 1._o when_o he_o first_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n he_o go_v out_o and_o what_o be_v it_o to_o do_v but_o to_o hire_v labourer_n into_o his_o vineyard_n at_o the_o three_o hour_n he_o go_v out_o again_o and_o say_v to_o those_o who_o he_o find_v idle_a go_v you_o also_o into_o the_o vineyard_n vers_fw-la 4._o at_o the_o six_o and_o the_o nine_o hour_n of_o his_o life_n he_o still_o follow_v the_o same_o business_n at_o the_o eleven_o also_o vers_fw-la 6._o he_o find_v other_o loiterer_n and_o say_v to_o they_o also_o why_o stand_v you_o here_o all_o the_o day_n idle_a will_v they_o have_v move_v from_o their_o place_n think_v you_o if_o he_o have_v not_o agree_v with_o they_o to_o pay_v they_o for_o their_o pain_n will_v they_o have_v return_v no_o other_o answer_n but_o that_o no_o man_n have_v hire_v we_o and_o not_o have_v also_o add_v what_o will_v you_o give_v we_o what_o shall_v we_o gain_v by_o our_o labour_n have_v he_o not_o satisfy_v they_o about_o that_o matter_n if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o wage_n to_o be_v expect_v they_o have_v better_o have_v stand_v idle_a still_o or_o have_v stay_v for_o some_o other_o master_n have_v it_o not_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o vineyard_n be_v a_o wealthy_a person_n able_a to_o give_v every_o man_n his_o penny_n i._n e._n a_o reward_n for_o his_o service_n he_o may_v have_v call_v long_o enough_o and_o see_v his_o ground_n all_o overrun_v with_o brier_n and_o thorn_n before_o he_o have_v procure_v any_o labourer_n to_o go_v into_o it_o certain_o if_o we_o will_v but_o allow_v our_o saviour_n to_o have_v be_v a_o person_n of_o ordinary_a reason_n and_o common_a capacity_n we_o can_v imagine_v he_o will_v have_v endure_v so_o long_a toil_n and_o travel_n and_o walk_v all_o the_o country_n of_o judaea_n over_o to_o win_v proselyte_n to_o he_o if_o he_o have_v not_o make_v it_o as_o visible_a that_o he_o will_v bring_v man_n to_o the_o bless_a sight_n of_o god_n in_o eternal_a rest_n and_o peace_n as_o it_o be_v that_o he_o call_v they_o to_o a_o godlike_a life_n of_o piety_n righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n during_o their_o stay_n in_o this_o present_a world_n we_o must_v depress_v he_o into_o the_o rank_n of_o the_o most_o witless_a man_n or_o else_o believe_v that_o he_o who_o require_v so_o much_o work_v from_o his_o servant_n demonstrate_v he_o be_v a_o good_a master_n rich_a and_o furnish_v with_o the_o most_o ample_a reward_n and_o therefore_o 3_o we_o may_v well_o believe_v that_o he_o come_v with_o such_o testimony_n from_o above_o from_o the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o intend_v himself_o to_o appear_v from_o heaven_n as_o the_o author_n of_o eternal_a life_n without_o which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v go_v about_o to_o establish_v such_o a_o doctrine_n or_o if_o he_o have_v will_v not_o have_v succeed_v one_o of_o these_o witness_n exceed_o justify_v the_o other_o and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v divide_v we_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v a_o person_n of_o his_o understanding_n who_o speak_v as_o never_o man_n speak_v his_o very_a enemy_n be_v judge_n will_v not_o have_v attempt_v the_o settlement_n of_o such_o a_o strict_a rule_n of_o life_n as_o his_o doctrine_n contain_v without_o such_o countenance_n from_o heaven_n as_o i_o have_v mention_v to_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o he_o will_v lead_v they_o thither_o though_o i_o must_v add_v 4._o that_o the_o strict_a purity_n and_o holiness_n of_o his_o doctrine_n single_o consider_v be_v of_o great_a weight_n and_o moment_n to_o persuade_v we_o that_o eternal_a life_n be_v in_o he_o because_o this_o be_v a_o part_n nay_o a_o principal_a part_n of_o his_o doctrine_n which_o he_o who_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o he_o say_v be_v unreprovable_a will_v not_o have_v affirm_v so_o express_o and_o constant_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v full_o assure_v it_o be_v true_a do_v but_o observe_v how_o this_o doctrine_n be_v constant_o intermix_v with_o all_o his_o sermon_n it_o be_v the_o very_a strain_n of_o his_o preach_v that_o if_o any_o man_n will_v follow_v he_o and_o do_v as_o he_o do_v he_o shall_v find_v rest_n for_o his_o soul_n and_o that_o god_n the_o father_n of_o all_o will_v honour_v those_o who_o do_v he_o service_n twelve_o joh._n 26._o this_o he_o proclaim_v in_o the_o plain_a term_n and_o the_o clear_a manner_n viij_o joh._n 12._o i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n illuminator_fw-la &_o deductor_n humani_fw-la generis_fw-la as_o tertullian_n excellent_o express_v it_o xxi_o it_o apolog._n cap._n xxi_o the_o inlightner_n and_o the_o conductor_n or_o guide_n of_o mankind_n he_o that_o follow_v i_o shall_v have_v the_o light_n of_o life_n the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v which_o shall_v lead_v he_o to_o immortal_a blif_n and_o to_o make_v this_o more_o manifest_a let_v it_o be_v note_v 1._o how_o he_o proclaim_v this_o to_o every_o man_n iii._o joh._n 15_o 16._o that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v die_v that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n for_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o onely-begotten_a son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o 2._o he_o assert_v it_o with_o the_o great_a earnestness_n with_o the_o strong_a and_o most_o vehement_a asseveration_n vi_fw-la joh._n 47._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n he_o tell_v they_o also_o 3_o with_o the_o same_o assurance_n that_o god_n have_v seal_v he_o for_o this_o purpose_n or_o set_v a_o plain_a mark_n upon_o he_o whereby_o all_o may_v see_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o everlasting_a life_n vi_fw-la joh._n 27._o and_o observe_v 4._o that_o have_v tell_v they_o it_o be_v visible_a if_o they_o please_v to_o open_v their_o eye_n that_o god_n the_o father_n have_v design_v he_o to_o give_v they_o immortal_a satisfaction_n he_o repeat_v this_o doctrine_n a_o great_a many_o time_n in_o that_o chapter_n vers_fw-la 33_o 35_o 39_o 40_o 47_o 48_o 51_o 54_o 57_o insomuch_o that_o st._n peter_n conclude_v at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o that_o sermon_n there_o be_v no_o master_n comparable_a to_o he_o who_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n ver_fw-la 68_o and_o it_o be_v far_a observable_a that_o he_o affirm_v 5._o he_o come_v to_o bring_v his_o follower_n to_o the_o great_a happiness_n x._o joh._n 10._o i_o be_o come_v that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v it_o more_o abundant_o and_o 6._o that_o he_o tell_v they_o again_o he_o come_v to_o publish_v this_o glad_a tiding_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o father_n twelve_o joh._n 50._o i_o know_v that_o his_o commandment_n be_v life_n everlasting_a whatsoever_o i_o speak_v therefore_o even_o as_o the_o father_n say_v unto_o i_o so_o i_o speak_v and_o 7._o that_o he_o affirm_v he_o have_v power_n to_o make_v good_a what_o he_o promise_v x._o joh._n 28._o and_o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n xvii_o 1_o 2._o glorify_v thy_o son_n as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o power_n over_o all_o flesh_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o as_o many_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o and_o last_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o person_n as_o may_v well_o be_v credit_v in_o all_o this_o since_o he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o be_v at_o that_o moment_n in_o heaven_n three_o joh._n 13._o which_o he_o repeat_v again_o viij_o 23._o i_o be_o from_o above_o i_o be_o not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o ver_fw-la 38._o i_o speak_v that_o which_o i_o have_v see_v with_o my_o father_n and_o ver_fw-la 42._o i_o proceed_v forth_o and_o come_v from_o god_n neither_o come_v i_o of_o
can_v not_o contain_v themselves_o when_o they_o see_v what_o testimony_n heaven_n give_v of_o his_o innocence_n and_o virtue_n but_o do_v he_o public_a honour_n even_o at_o the_o very_a place_n of_o execution_n though_o he_o suffer_v as_o the_o high_a and_o vile_a offender_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o the_o honest-hearted_a spectator_n be_v not_o only_o inward_o trouble_v in_o their_o breast_n at_o the_o sight_n but_o beat_v or_o knock_v they_o also_o and_o show_v thereby_o that_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o own_v he_o as_o a_o most_o excellent_a person_n who_o death_n they_o ought_v to_o accompany_v with_o the_o bitter_a lamentation_n and_o so_o much_o may_v suffice_v concern_v the_o testimony_n of_o his_o blood_n which_o no_o man_n can_v hear_v speak_v a_o word_n but_o he_o must_v needs_o think_v that_o which_o get_v he_o such_o honour_n among_o the_o people_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o shame_n and_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o cross_n obtain_v a_o far_o great_a glory_n for_o he_o with_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n who_o best_o know_v how_o to_o value_v his_o obedience_n o_o wonderful_a passion_n xi_o proclus_n homil._n xi_o the_o expiation_n of_o the_o world_n o_o death_n the_o cause_n of_o immortality_n and_o the_o origin_n of_o life_n o_o descent_n into_o hell_n the_o bridge_n by_o which_o those_o who_o be_v dead_a pass_v into_o heaven_n o_o noon_n which_o have_v revoke_v the_o afternoon-sentence_n against_o we_o in_o paradise_n o_o cross_n the_o cure_n of_o the_o fatal_a tree_n o_o nails_o which_o wound_v death_n and_o join_v the_o world_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n great_a be_v the_o victory_n which_o he_o that_o be_v incarnate_a for_o we_o obtain_v on_o the_o day_n of_o his_o passion_n he_o grapple_v with_o death_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a hell_n and_o the_o grave_a this_o day_n ignorant_o swallow_v a_o deadly_a morsel_n to_o day_n death_n receive_v he_o dead_a who_o always_o live_v to_o day_n the_o chain_n be_v loose_v which_o the_o serpent_n make_v in_o paradise_n the_o thief_n this_o day_n make_v a_o breach_n on_o paradise_n which_o have_v be_v guard_v by_o the_o flame_a sword_n some_o thousand_o of_o year_n this_o day_n our_o lord_n break_v the_o gate_n of_o brass_n and_o cut_v the_o bar_n of_o iron_n in_o sunder_o which_o of_o the_o great_a man_n that_o ancient_a time_n boast_v of_o be_v comparable_a to_o he_o all_o the_o just_a fall_v under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o none_o can_v conquer_v it_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n be_v all_o turn_v to_o dust_n and_o ash_n the_o memory_n of_o joseph_n in_o who_o the_o jew_n glory_n lay_v in_o his_o dry_a bone_n which_o they_o carry_v out_o of_o egypt_n with_o they_o moses_n be_v extol_v by_o they_o to_o the_o sky_n but_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o his_o tomb_n to_o be_v find_v such_o as_o these_o and_o so_o many_o death_n devour_v and_o swallow_v they_o all_o down_o but_o at_o last_o it_o swallow_v one_o and_o against_o its_o will_n vomit_v up_o the_o whole_a world_n who_o now_o triumph_n over_o it_o and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n thanks_o be_v to_o god_n which_o give_v we_o the_o victory_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n his_o passion_n be_v our_o impassibility_n 598._o s._n athanasius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 598._o his_o death_n be_v our_o immortality_n his_o tear_n our_o joy_n his_o burial_n our_o resurrection_n his_o baptism_n our_o purification_n his_o stripe_n our_o heal_n his_o chastisement_n our_o peace_n his_o reproach_n our_o glory_n how_o much_o be_v we_o indebt_v to_o he_o who_o from_o first_o to_o last_o consult_v our_o happiness_n for_o he_o descend_v 1002._o id._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n p._n 1002._o that_o he_o may_v make_v way_n for_o our_o ascent_n he_o be_v bear_v that_o he_o may_v make_v we_o friend_n with_o the_o unbegotten_a he_o take_v on_o he_o our_o infirmity_n that_o we_o may_v be_v raise_v in_o power_n and_o say_v with_o st._n paul_n i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n which_o strengthen_v i_o he_o take_v on_o he_o a_o corruptible_a body_n that_o this_o corruption_n may_v put_v on_o incorruption_n he_o put_v on_o mortality_n that_o it_o may_v be_v change_v into_o immortal_a in_o fine_a he_o be_v make_v man_n and_o die_v that_o we_o who_o die_v as_o man_n may_v be_v deify_v and_o death_n may_v no_o long_o reign_v over_o we_o o_o bless_a and_o life-giving_a cross_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o triumph_v over_o death_n and_o destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o devil_n o_o divine_a word_n and_o true_a wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n thou_o have_v overcome_v the_o devil_n when_o he_o think_v he_o have_v be_v a_o conqueror_n 1022._o conqueror_n august_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la l._n 13._o c._n 15._o caet_fw-la ex_fw-la athanasio_n p._n 1022._o o_o lover_n of_o man_n and_o gracious_a lord_n thou_o have_v both_o redeem_v we_o that_o be_v captive_n and_o free_v we_o by_o thy_o own_o death_n who_o be_v servant_n of_o sin_n o_o son_n of_o god_n the_o true_a peacemaker_n thou_o have_v both_o give_v we_o the_o adoption_n of_o son_n and_o reconcile_v we_o to_o thy_o father_n have_v destroy_v the_o enmity_n by_o thy_o flesh_n o_o rich_a saviour_n and_o true_a king_n who_o become_v poor_a that_o we_o by_o thy_o poverty_n may_v be_v make_v rich_a and_o have_v give_v to_o we_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n o_o creator_n and_o former_a of_o all_o thing_n the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n for_o thou_o have_v create_v we_o again_o we_o be_v thy_o workmanship_n create_v unto_o good_a work_n o_o light_a indeed_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o father_n for_o thou_o have_v enlighten_v we_o that_o be_v in_o darkness_n and_o have_v bring_v we_o that_o be_v blind_a to_o see_v the_o light_n o_o likeness_n and_o real_a image_n of_o the_o father_n for_o thou_o have_v form_v we_o who_o be_v lose_v and_o again_o restore_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o we_o o_o god_n the_o word_n and_o life_n indeed_o for_o thou_o have_v quicken_v we_o who_o be_v dead_a and_o renew_v we_o that_o be_v corrupt_v and_o clothe_v we_o with_o immortality_n o_o thou_o power_n indeed_o the_o arm_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n for_o thou_o have_v both_o loose_v the_o band_n of_o death_n and_o break_v the_o prison-door_n in_o piece_n god_n forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v glory_v 1028._o ib._n pag._n 1028._o save_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o this_o let_v we_o adhere_v let_v we_o walk_v worthy_a of_o this_o and_o thus_o live_v and_o believe_v we_o shall_v know_v also_o his_o assumption_n into_o the_o heaven_n and_o his_o session_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a we_o shall_v behold_v the_o subjection_n of_o angel_n to_o he_o and_o his_o come_n again_o with_o glory_n which_o angel_n have_v foretell_v which_o saint_n sing_v of_o in_o their_o hymn_n and_o which_o when_o we_o all_o see_v we_o shall_v rejoice_v and_o be_v exceed_o glad_a in_o christ_n jesus_n by_o who_o be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n to_o the_o father_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n chap._n xi_o concern_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o third_z witness_n on_o earth_n though_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v so_o strange_o deliver_v out_o of_o their_o bondage_n be_v save_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n from_o the_o destroy_a angel_n and_o then_o free_v from_o pharaoh_n who_o think_v it_o be_v like_a that_o his_o blood_n must_v next_o of_o all_o pay_n for_o the_o keep_v they_o in_o egypt_n yet_o still_o they_o question_v whether_o they_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o good_a land_n or_o no_o and_o be_v at_o a_o sad_a plunge_n when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o red_a sea_n imagine_v that_o they_o themselves_o shall_v be_v there_o destroy_v and_o become_v the_o next_o sacrifice_n to_o pharaoh_n cruelty_n to_o confirm_v they_o therefore_o in_o their_o belief_n of_o god_n kind_a intention_n towards_o they_o and_o persuade_v they_o thorough_o that_o moses_n have_v not_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n to_o kill_v they_o but_o to_o save_v they_o he_o give_v he_o power_n to_o do_v great_a wonder_n at_o that_o place_n and_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o journey_n which_o add_v to_o the_o miracle_n in_o egypt_n be_v a_o strong_a conviction_n that_o god_n be_v among_o they_o and_o be_v conduct_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o servant_n to_o their_o long-desired_a rest_n this_o be_v the_o last_o argument_n and_o the_o most_o constant_a whereby_o he_o demonstrate_v the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o his_o promise_n of_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n they_o see_v his_o sign_n
say_v come_v and_o see_v and_o his_o loud_a voice_n which_o they_o hear_v say_v lazarus_n come_v forth_o xi_o joh._n 34_o 43._o by_o their_o sight_n when_o they_o behold_v he_o who_o they_o know_v very_o well_o to_o be_v dead_a obey_v his_o word_n by_o their_o smell_n when_o they_o perceive_v the_o ill_a send_v as_o they_o roll_v away_o the_o stone_n by_o their_o touch_n when_o they_o loose_v his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n as_o our_o lord_n bid_v they_o and_o let_v he_o go_v by_o all_o these_o they_o be_v so_o well_o satisfy_v that_o there_o be_v no_o room_n leave_v for_o their_o infidelity_n nor_o much_o for_o the_o pharisee_n who_o know_v neither_o how_o to_o confute_v this_o testimony_n nor_o how_o to_o avoid_v the_o consequence_n of_o it_o they_o begin_v now_o to_o despair_v of_o prevail_v against_o he_o any_o other_o way_n then_o by_o take_v away_o his_o life_n which_o their_o malice_n make_v they_o design_n against_o the_o clear_a light_n though_o that_o also_o prove_v as_o you_o shall_v see_v present_o but_o a_o far_a confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o seek_v to_o obscure_v by_o his_o rise_n again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o they_o can_v have_v find_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o have_v kill_v lazarus_n too_o because_o as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v he_o will_v proclaim_v this_o miracle_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o jesus_n who_o hereby_o give_v such_o a_o illustrious_a testimony_n that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a life_n that_o just_a when_o he_o be_v go_v to_o raise_v up_o lazarus_n he_o inculcate_n this_o doctrine_n as_o the_o fit_a season_n to_o impress_v it_o upon_o they_o xi_o joh._n 25_o 26._o i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v and_o whosoever_o live_v and_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o die_v martha_n it_o seem_v believe_v this_o before_o upon_o a_o persuasion_n that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n ver_fw-la 27._o but_o when_o she_o see_v lazarus_n come_v out_o of_o his_o grave_n then_o sure_o she_o believe_v it_o more_o strong_o both_o because_o it_o be_v a_o far_a argument_n that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n and_o likewise_o include_v in_o it_o that_o very_a thing_n which_o he_o propound_v to_o her_o belief_n viz._n that_o he_o be_v the_o life_n and_o will_v give_v life_n unto_o those_o who_o be_v dead_a if_o they_o believe_v on_o he_o i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o part_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v testimony_n with_o those_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n himself_o viij_o joh._n 50._o where_o he_o protest_v that_o he_o seek_v not_o his_o own_o glory_n that_o be_v assume_v not_o to_o himself_o this_o great_a power_n to_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n but_o god_n the_o father_n seek_v it_o i._n e._n persuade_v the_o world_n of_o it_o by_o the_o illustrious_a miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v whereby_o the_o father_n honour_v he_o as_o he_o say_v ver_fw-la 54._o and_o pass_v such_o a_o judgement_n on_o he_o that_o we_o may_v all_o conclude_v as_o he_o do_v ver_fw-la 51._o very_o very_o if_o a_o man_n keep_v his_o word_n he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n ii_o of_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o confident_a if_o we_o add_v now_o the_o other_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o he_o which_o be_v in_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o give_v he_o glory_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n this_o be_v a_o great_a wonder_n than_o all_o that_o precede_v sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v those_o who_o still_o remain_v doubtful_a for_o if_o any_o body_n as_o st._n greg._n nyssen_n discourse_n in_o the_o book_n before_o mention_v shall_v use_v those_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o another_o case_n and_o apply_v they_o to_o this_o business_n say_v physician_n cure_v thyself_o it_o be_v but_o meet_v that_o he_o who_o do_v such_o wonder_n on_o other_o man_n body_n to_o prove_v a_o resurrection_n shall_v give_v a_o example_n of_o it_o in_o his_o own_o we_o have_v see_v one_o nigh_o to_o death_n another_o new_o dead_a a_o young_a man_n ready_a to_o be_v lay_v in_o his_o grave_n and_o lazarus_n already_o rot_v all_o these_o by_o his_o word_n recall_v to_o life_n let_v we_o see_v one_o live_v again_o who_o be_v wound_v and_o have_v his_o heart_n pierce_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v one_o who_o we_o be_v sure_o be_v dead_a come_v then_o and_o look_v upon_o jesus_n himself_o who_o hand_n and_o foot_n be_v pierce_v into_o who_o side_n a_o spear_n be_v thrust_v come_v and_o look_v upon_o he_o who_o bleed_v to_o death_n and_o if_o this_o man_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a nay_o more_o than_o that_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n as_o abundance_n of_o credible_a witness_n testify_v what_o doubt_n be_v there_o leave_v that_o by_o he_o god_n will_v give_v we_o a_o bless_a resurrection_n unto_o immortal_a life_n if_o we_o be_v obedient_a to_o he_o they_o that_o see_v the_o one_o viz._n his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n can_v not_o but_o steadfast_o believe_v the_o other_o and_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v raise_v and_o glorify_v on_o purpose_n that_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n may_v be_v in_o god_n 1_o pet._n 1.21_o this_o be_v the_o great_a design_n and_o end_n of_o first_o open_v his_o grave_n and_o then_o open_v the_o heaven_n to_o he_o that_o our_o confidence_n in_o god_n may_v revive_v again_o and_o we_o may_v hope_v by_o his_o favour_n to_o have_v the_o honour_n of_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v real_o dead_a as_o the_o history_n testify_v his_o great_a enemy_n always_o confess_v and_o still_o acknowledge_v he_o hang_v a_o long_a time_n upon_o the_o cross_n there_o he_o bleed_v and_o at_o last_o his_o side_n be_v wound_v with_o a_o spear_n in_o the_o vital_a part_n all_o the_o spectator_n be_v satisfy_v that_o he_o have_v give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o the_o soldier_n when_o they_o come_v to_o break_v his_o leg_n as_o the_o manner_n be_v find_v the_o work_n already_o so_o effectual_o do_v that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o it_o he_o be_v wrap_v in_o cerecloath_n lay_v in_o a_o grave_n and_o give_v up_o by_o all_o his_o friend_n for_o a_o lose_a man_n but_o that_o after_o all_o this_o he_o be_v as_o real_o alive_a again_o as_o he_o have_v be_v before_o be_v testify_v by_o divers_a sufficient_a witness_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n by_o one_o of_o his_o principal_a enemy_n who_o be_v thorough_o convince_v of_o it_o the_o apostle_n see_v he_o very_o often_o they_o speak_v with_o he_o they_o feel_v and_o handle_v he_o one_o of_o they_o put_v his_o finger_n into_o the_o very_a print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o thrust_v his_o hand_n into_o his_o wound_a side_n they_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o they_o receive_v commission_n from_o he_o and_o after_o he_o have_v show_v himself_o alive_a to_o they_o by_o many_o infallible_a proof_n be_v see_v of_o they_o forty_o day_n he_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o their_o sight_n and_o from_o thence_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n i._n e._n in_o his_o name_n do_v all_o sort_n of_o miracle_n raise_v even_o dead_a man_n to_o life_n again_o and_o after_o all_o he_o appear_v from_o heaven_n to_o st._n paul_n a_o man_n that_o set_v himself_o vehement_o against_o he_o and_o breathe_v nothing_o but_o threaten_n and_o slaughter_n against_o his_o disciple_n who_o he_o turn_v quite_o to_o be_v on_o his_o side_n persuade_v he_o so_o full_o that_o he_o be_v indeed_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a that_o he_o become_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v a_o most_o zealous_a preacher_n of_o it_o with_o the_o continual_a hazard_n of_o his_o life_n this_o be_v a_o more_o credible_a history_n than_o any_o other_o as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v if_o it_o be_v my_o present_a business_n and_o we_o may_v better_o doubt_v of_o all_o record_n then_o of_o those_o wherein_o the_o memory_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v preserve_v they_o be_v holy_a devout_a and_o self-denying_a person_n who_o report_v these_o thing_n upon_o their_o own_o knowledge_n and_o they_o be_v report_v not_o by_o one_o or_o two_o but_o by_o many_o of_o they_o who_o meet_v with_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n to_o tempt_v they_o to_o tell_v a_o lie_n but_o with_o a_o great_a many_o thing_n to_o deter_v they_o from_o publish_v so_o odious_a a_o truth_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v not_o doubt_v of_o every_o thing_n we_o do_v not_o see_v we_o can_v refuse_v to_o believe_v that_o jesus_n do_v indeed_o rise_v again_o after_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n which_o be_v
suppose_v for_o i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o of_o it_o here_o there_o be_v no_o man_n can_v have_v the_o face_n to_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o life_n everlasting_a which_o christ_n our_o lord_n have_v promise_v we_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a reason_n than_o that_o of_o st._n paul_n 1_o thess_n four_o 14._o if_o we_o believe_v that_o jesus_n die_v and_o rise_v again_o even_o so_o they_o also_o that_o sleep_n in_o jesus_n will_v god_n bring_v with_o he_o i._o for_o thus_o much_o be_v evident_a at_o first_o sight_n and_o be_v include_v in_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o this_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n prove_v a_o possibility_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o show_v that_o we_o mortal_a creature_n who_o live_v on_o the_o earth_n may_v live_v in_o the_o heaven_n so_o the_o same_o apostle_n argue_v elsewhere_o against_o those_o who_o deny_v this_o truth_n 1_o cor._n xv_o 12._o if_o christ_n be_v preach_v upon_o such_o credible_a testimony_n as_o he_o mention_n in_o the_o forego_n verse_n that_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a how_o say_v some_o among_o you_o that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v the_o gross_a absurdity_n that_o be_v to_o say_v there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o restore_n of_o a_o dead_a body_n to_o life_n when_o it_o be_v so_o evident_o verify_v in_o christ_n resurrection_n which_o show_v it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v impossible_a or_o incredible_a that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v do_v already_o as_o be_v very_o well_o attest_v by_o witness_n that_o can_v with_o any_o equity_n be_v reject_v and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o prove_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o despair_v of_o see_v our_o body_n make_v glorious_a and_o incorruptible_a for_o if_o he_o be_v not_o in_o his_o grave_n as_o none_o can_v show_v he_o there_o after_o the_o three_o day_n but_o be_v make_v glorious_a why_o may_v not_o we_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o favour_n by_o that_o power_n which_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o set_v he_o at_o god_n right_a hand_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o it_o but_o the_o great_a reason_n to_o hope_n and_o be_v confident_a that_o he_o who_o raise_v up_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o st._n paul_n speak_v in_o the_o next_o epistle_n 2_o cor._n four_o 14._o will_v raise_v up_o we_o also_o by_o jesus_n and_o set_v we_o in_o his_o presence_n in_o the_o heaven_n ii_o for_o by_o his_o resurrection_n the_o spirit_n prove_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o that_o the_o other_o witness_n the_o water_n the_o blood_n and_o his_o miraculous_a work_n too_o testify_v particular_o it_o demonstrate_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n by_o which_o as_o you_o have_v see_v life_n and_o immortality_n be_v bring_v to_o light_v if_o this_o have_v not_o be_v true_a that_o we_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o by_o he_o jesus_n will_v have_v perish_v and_o never_o have_v come_v to_o life_n again_o to_o deceive_v the_o world_n the_o second_o time_n but_o see_v god_n do_v not_o leave_v his_o soul_n in_o hell_n nor_o suffer_v his_o holy_a i._n e._n his_o anointed_n one_o to_o see_v corruption_n it_o be_v a_o uncontrollable_a argument_n that_o those_o who_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v neither_o but_o be_v make_v alive_a as_o he_o be_v because_o he_o that_o say_v he_o will_v rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n say_v likewise_o with_o the_o same_o assurance_n that_o at_o the_o last_o day_n he_o will_v raise_v up_o we_o also_o and_o bestow_v upon_o we_o everlasting_a life_n when_o god_n who_o alone_o can_v do_v it_o verify_v the_o one_o and_o according_a to_o his_o word_n raise_v up_o jesus_n the_o three_o day_n he_o bid_v we_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o other_o that_o this_o jesus_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o and_o will_v by_o his_o power_n raise_v up_o we_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n unto_o a_o never-dying_a life_n this_o be_v the_o character_n he_o have_v give_v of_o himself_o i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n that_o be_v the_o author_n the_o cause_n of_o both_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n nothing_o of_o he_o shall_v perish_v neither_o his_o soul_n nor_o his_o body_n for_o even_o they_o that_o be_v in_o their_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o shall_v rise_v again_o to_o lise_fw-fr this_o he_o often_o preach_v and_o prove_v many_o way_n but_o after_o all_o he_o seal_v it_o with_o his_o blood_n and_o bid_v they_o expect_v a_o little_a and_o they_o shall_v see_v it_o seal_v by_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a which_o ensue_a at_o the_o time_n appoint_v be_v a_o perfect_a demonstration_n that_o he_o say_v true_a when_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n by_o who_o we_o shall_v receive_v this_o inestimable_a benefit_n of_o rise_v again_o after_o death_n to_o live_v for_o ever_o with_o he_o of_o this_o as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a consideration_n i_o may_v possible_o say_v so_o much_o elsewhere_o that_o i_o shall_v spare_v any_o far_a pain_n about_o they_o now_o iii_o let_v we_o rather_o remember_v how_o several_a person_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a at_o that_o very_a time_n when_o he_o leave_v his_o grave_n xxvii_o matt._n 52_o 53._o which_o be_v notable_a instance_n of_o his_o power_n to_o give_v life_n and_o put_v we_o in_o hope_n that_o we_o shall_v all_o rise_v again_o as_o they_o do_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n but_o his_o resurrection_n to_o be_v assign_v of_o this_o miracle_n which_o fall_v out_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o be_v miss_v in_o his_o grave_n as_o the_o open_n of_o their_o tomb_n at_o that_o very_a moment_n when_o he_o die_v never_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n hear_v of_o before_o or_o since_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v intend_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n when_o many_o body_n of_o saint_n which_o sleep_v arise_v and_o come_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n and_o go_v into_o jerusalem_n and_o appear_v unto_o many_o who_o testimony_n none_o have_v have_v the_o confidence_n to_o contradict_v by_o endeavour_v to_o disprove_v it_o but_o the_o jew_n rather_o by_o some_o concession_n of_o they_o confirm_v we_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o common_a opinion_n now_o among_o their_o doctor_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n shall_v begin_v with_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a bury_v i_o say_v r._n jeremiah_n with_o shoe_n on_o my_o foot_n and_o my_o staff_n in_o my_o hand_n and_o lay_v i_o on_o one_o side_n that_o when_o christ_n come_v i_o may_v be_v ready_a but_o of_o this_o conceit_n we_o can_v find_v no_o footstep_n in_o the_o old_a scripture_n which_o make_v it_o probable_a that_o they_o have_v borrow_v this_o as_o they_o have_v do_v many_o other_o thing_n from_o the_o holy_a gospel_n in_o which_o it_o be_v record_v that_o he_o begin_v his_o entrance_n upon_o his_o kingdom_n with_o the_o resurrection_n of_o some_o pious_a person_n as_o a_o earnest_n of_o the_o restore_n all_o the_o rest_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v likely_a they_o have_v learn_v to_o discourse_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o just_a after_o they_o be_v raise_v concern_v which_o some_o of_o they_o speak_v so_o sublime_o above_o the_o dull_a and_o gross_a conception_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o nation_n that_o one_o can_v scarce_o look_v upon_o it_o otherwise_o then_o as_o christian_a language_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n 8._o vid._n jo._n the_o voysin_n in_o pug._n fid_fw-we part_n iii._o do_v 2._o c._n 8._o say_v the_o book_n zohar_n it_o sustain_v itself_o with_o the_o light_n above_o wherewith_o it_o be_v also_o clothe_v and_o when_o it_o shall_v return_v to_o the_o body_n it_o shall_v come_v with_o the_o same_o light_n and_o with_o the_o body_n shall_v shine_v as_o with_o the_o brightness_n of_o heaven_n more_o there_o be_v in_o other_o author_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n which_o say_v god_n can_v give_v we_o body_n strong_a and_o vigorous_a like_o the_o angel_n and_o that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o just_a after_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v subtle_a like_o the_o globe_n of_o the_o moon_n 3â—_n vid._n eum_fw-la de_fw-la lege_fw-la diu._n in_o xxii_o matt._n 3â—_n and_o so_o give_v no_o impediment_n to_o the_o soul_n in_o its_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o splendour_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n but_o suppose_v this_o to_o be_v their_o own_o language_n without_o any_o tincture_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n it_o will_v be_v still_o more_o remarkable_a that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n according_a to_o their_o expectation_n
have_v be_v such_o fool_n as_o to_o have_v suffer_v in_o that_o manner_n they_o do_v have_v they_o not_o see_v plain_a demonstration_n of_o this_o truth_n for_o they_o be_v so_o miserable_o treat_v that_o they_o carry_v their_o life_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o be_v every_o hour_n for_o any_o thing_n they_o know_v at_o the_o brink_n of_o the_o grave_n he_o for_o his_o part_n have_v be_v compel_v to_o encounter_v with_o wild_a beast_n on_o the_o theatre_n at_o ephesus_n so_o some_o ancient_a writer_n understand_v he_o who_o know_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o common_a with_o the_o pagan_n then_o to_o cry_v christiani_n ad_fw-la leones_n away_o with_o the_o christian_n to_o the_o lion_n and_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n to_o which_o the_o vile_a malefactor_n be_v subject_a particular_o magician_n as_o we_o learn_v from_o another_o paul_n sentemiis_fw-la paul_n l._n v_o de_fw-fr receptis_fw-la sentemiis_fw-la the_o lawyer_n or_o at_o least_o he_o run_v as_o great_a hazard_n as_o those_o man_n do_v who_o be_v expose_v unarm_v to_o the_o fierce_a creature_n such_o as_o lion_n bear_n tiger_n leopard_n wild_a boar_n and_o bull_n and_o dog_n to_o every_o one_o of_o which_o we_o have_v example_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n that_o be_v condemn_v and_o it_o be_v for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o this_o that_o he_o preach_v jesus_n and_o the_o resurrection_n how_o can_v they_o think_v he_o so_o senseless_a as_o to_o put_v his_o life_n in_o such_o danger_n upon_o this_o account_n if_o he_o be_v not_o full_o persuade_v of_o that_o for_o which_o he_o suffer_v so_o much_o nay_o have_v not_o good_a ground_n to_o be_v of_o this_o belief_n he_o know_v the_o value_n of_o life_n as_o well_o as_o other_o man_n he_o be_v no_o stone_n nor_o block_n as_o i_o have_v say_v that_o have_v no_o feel_n of_o pain_n he_o natural_o love_v ease_v and_o quiet_a and_o pleasure_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o his_o education_n have_v not_o be_v such_o as_o to_o incline_v he_o to_o believe_v thing_n careless_o especial_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o this_o quite_o contrary_a to_o all_o his_o former_a principle_n and_o as_o contrary_a to_o his_o present_a preferment_n and_o future_a hope_n and_o therefore_o without_o impute_v to_o he_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o folly_n and_o stupidity_n the_o corinthian_n can_v not_o disbelieve_v what_o he_o preach_v of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v concern_v which_o he_o have_v receive_v such_o full_a satisfaction_n and_o be_v convince_v of_o it_o by_o such_o undeniable_a argument_n that_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o lose_v his_o life_n then_o to_o deny_v it_o or_o not_o to_o preach_v it_o iii_o and_o that_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o deceive_v nor_o judge_v amiss_o in_o this_o matter_n the_o mighty_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o wrought_v continual_o in_o they_o and_o with_o they_o abundant_o testify_v this_o be_v sufficient_a not_o only_o to_o satisfy_v they_o but_o to_o satisfy_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n that_o jesus_n as_o they_o say_v be_v alive_a and_o make_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o who_o be_v ready_a at_o hand_n on_o all_o occasion_n to_o bear_v witness_n to_o this_o truth_n when_o they_o preach_v it_o that_o he_o will_v give_v eternal_a life_n unto_o his_o follower_n this_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n go_v along_o with_o they_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o notorious_a that_o the_o pagan_n in_o some_o place_n cry_v out_o the_o god_n be_v come_v down_o to_o we_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n and_o can_v scarce_o be_v restrain_v from_o do_v divine_a honour_n to_o they_o fourteen_o act._n 11_o 18._o and_o whereas_o there_o have_v be_v some_o wonderful_a thing_n heretofore_o do_v among_o the_o jew_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v themselves_o they_o now_o all_o cease_v as_o if_o god_n have_v transfer_v all_o power_n on_o earth_n into_o the_o apostle_n hand_n for_o they_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v ten_o sign_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n v._n sanctuary_n pirke_n avoth_v cap._n v._n which_o never_o fail_v as_o that_o no_o woman_n ever_o miscarry_v by_o the_o smell_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n no_o fly_n be_v ever_o see_v in_o the_o house_n nor_o do_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n ever_o stink_n nor_o the_o rain_n ever_o extinguish_v the_o fire_n nor_o the_o great_a wind_n hinder_v the_o smoke_n from_o ascend_v in_o a_o straight_a pillar_n towards_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n but_o forty_o year_n before_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v destroy_v all_o these_o miracle_n cease_v according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n which_o they_o apply_v to_o this_o business_n 297._o business_n talmud_n bab._n in_o joma_n apud_fw-la raimund_n p._n 297._o we_o see_v not_o our_o sign_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o prophet_n to_o tell_v we_o how_o long_o lxxiu_o 9_o when_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v in_o sunder_o god_n who_o dwell_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n leave_v his_o habitation_n and_o go_v out_o at_o that_o breach_n to_o return_v no_o more_o thither_o all_o the_o wonder_n be_v now_o without_o those_o door_n in_o the_o open_a street_n in_o every_o house_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o be_v a_o notable_a sign_n that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n and_o alive_a from_o the_o dead_a by_o who_o power_n the_o apostle_n profess_v to_o do_v all_o their_o wonderful_a work_n by_o these_o they_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v exalt_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n and_o sit_v as_o he_o say_v he_o will_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o their_o proof_n be_v the_o strong_a because_o there_o be_v no_o great_a thing_n do_v as_o former_o there_o have_v but_o only_a what_o be_v wrought_v by_o their_o hand_n who_o reign_v now_o with_o he_o as_o so_o many_o prince_n and_o sit_v on_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n nineteeen_o matth._n 28._o xxii_o luk._n 30._o they_o be_v supreme_a governor_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o judge_v in_o the_o church_n under_o our_o lord_n christ_n it_o plain_o appear_v by_o the_o mighty_a power_n wherewith_o their_o gospel_n be_v accompany_v which_o come_v as_o st._n paul_n tell_v the_o thessalonian_o not_o in_o word_n only_o but_o in_o power_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v in_o miraculous_a work_n and_o in_o extraordinary_a gift_n which_o bring_v along_o with_o they_o a_o full_a assurance_n insomuch_o that_o he_o leave_v it_o to_o they_o to_o tell_v the_o world_n what_o manner_n of_o man_n they_o be_v among_o they_o and_o if_o any_o inquire_v what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o be_v persuade_v by_o this_o miraculous_a power_n to_o turn_v from_o idol_n to_o serve_v the_o live_n and_o true_a god_n and_o to_o wait_v for_o his_o son_n from_o heaven_n who_o he_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a even_o jesus_n which_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v 1_o thess_n i._o 9_o 10._o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n and_o travel_n to_o convince_v a_o number_n of_o people_n by_o wonderful_a operation_n upon_o the_o sick_a nay_o upon_o the_o dead_a and_o by_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o jesus_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o possess_v of_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o heaven_n from_o whence_o he_o will_v come_v to_o bestow_v it_o upon_o the_o faithful_a who_o he_o will_v never_o suffer_v to_o perish_v but_o rescue_v they_o from_o destruction_n make_v they_o ever_o happy_a with_o himself_o and_o whosoever_o afterward_o revolt_v from_o this_o faith_n i_o may_v add_v and_o set_v themselves_o to_o oppose_v it_o the_o apostle_n show_v their_o power_n which_o be_v a_o great_a witness_n to_o christianity_n as_o much_o in_o their_o plague_n and_o punishment_n as_o in_o the_o cure_v they_o wrought_v upon_o other_o it_o may_v well_o be_v think_v that_o those_o in_o the_o corinthian_a church_n who_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n be_v reclaim_v from_o their_o error_n by_o that_o letter_n which_o st._n paul_n write_v to_o they_o for_o we_o hear_v nothing_o of_o it_o more_o in_o the_o next_o epistle_n but_o some_o there_o be_v in_o other_o place_n that_o obstinate_o persist_v in_o their_o folly_n and_o not_o content_v to_o disbelieve_v what_o the_o apostle_n teach_v in_o this_o matter_n contradict_v and_o blaspheme_v it_o two_o of_o they_o be_v name_v in_o the_o 2_o tim._n two_o 17_o 18._o hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n who_o teach_v that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v past_a and_o consequent_o deny_v the_o reward_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o occasion_n of_o their_o err_v thus_o from_o the_o faith_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v this_o that_o the_o apostle_n often_o speak_v of_o a_o spiritual_a resurrection_n from_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o life_n of_o
be_v deliver_v over_o to_o the_o severe_a torment_a power_n but_o to_o those_o that_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o inheritance_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o those_o that_o love_v he_o which_o god_n grant_v we_o may_v all_o obtain_v through_o the_o grace_n and_o lovingkindness_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n chap._n fourteen_o a_o far_a improvement_n of_o this_o record_n the_o ground_n of_o christian_a belief_n you_o see_v be_v not_o so_o slender_a but_o i_o may_v take_v the_o confidence_n to_o say_v that_o he_o who_o will_v be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o consider_v such_o thing_n as_o these_o can_v any_o long_o think_v it_o a_o piece_n of_o wit_n to_o be_v a_o infidel_n it_o be_v rank_a folly_n as_o well_o as_o baseness_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n in_o the_o earth_n to_o except_v against_o these_o witness_n and_o to_o deny_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n a_o entrance_n into_o our_o mind_n and_o heart_n for_o what_o we_o know_v as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o former_a book_n by_o credible_a report_n be_v as_o certain_a as_o what_o we_o see_v and_o hear_v with_o our_o eye_n and_o ear_n and_o what_o can_v be_v better_o attest_v then_o the_o holy_a gospel_n which_o be_v just_o call_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n two_o 1._o and_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n i_o 6._o because_o god_n testify_v these_o thing_n to_o we_o as_o his_o will_n by_o his_o son_n christ_n and_o christ_n testify_v they_o to_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o so_o st._n paul_n say_v in_o the_o place_n last_o name_v ver_fw-la 5_o 6._o the_o corinthian_n be_v enrich_v by_o our_o lord_n with_o every_o gift_n even_o as_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n be_v confirm_v or_o establish_v to_o be_v a_o truth_n among_o they_o after_o which_o mighty_a evidence_n whereby_o we_o be_v assure_v god_n intend_v to_o bestow_v so_o great_a a_o blessing_n on_o we_o as_o immortal_a life_n it_o be_v of_o no_o weight_n whatsoever_o can_v be_v object_v against_o this_o doctrine_n particular_o against_o that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n at_o the_o last_o day_n for_o that_o great_a lord_n who_o say_v it_o we_o be_v certain_a can_v perform_v it_o he_o know_v his_o own_o power_n and_o will_v not_o have_v say_v i_o will_v raise_v you_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n unless_o he_o have_v be_v able_a to_o make_v his_o word_n good_a he_o have_v also_o already_o fulfil_v his_o word_n in_o other_o thing_n which_o he_o foretell_v though_o no_o body_n will_v believe_v he_o till_o they_o see_v it_o which_o be_v a_o good_a ground_n as_o st._n gregory_n nyssen_n observe_v twenty-five_o observe_v de_fw-fr opificio_fw-la hominis_fw-la cap._n twenty-five_o to_o expect_v this_o though_o it_o seem_v never_o so_o difficult_a and_o incredible_a have_v he_o not_o promise_v it_o suppose_v say_v he_o that_o a_o husbandman_n discourse_v of_o the_o virtue_n of_o seed_n shall_v not_o be_v believe_v by_o a_o by-stander_n that_o have_v never_o be_v breed_v in_o the_o country_n nor_o see_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n will_v it_o not_o be_v sufficient_a for_o his_o satisfaction_n to_o take_v but_o one_o single_a grain_n out_o of_o a_o heap_n of_o corn_n and_o to_o tell_v he_o he_o shall_v see_v in_o that_o the_o virtue_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o he_o that_o see_v one_o grain_n of_o wheat_n or_o barley_n cast_v into_o the_o ground_n come_v up_o after_o some_o time_n a_o full_a ear_n will_v never_o doubt_v of_o the_o fruitfulness_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n even_o just_a so_o say_v he_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o sufficient_a testimony_n of_o the_o resurrection_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o other_o thing_n which_o he_o foretell_v can_v be_v deny_v in_o they_o we_o have_v a_o experiment_n whereby_o we_o may_v judge_n of_o every_o thing_n else_o that_o he_o have_v say_v but_o to_o demand_v that_o every_o thing_n shall_v be_v make_v out_o by_o reason_n before_o we_o receive_v it_o be_v to_o make_v we_o philosopher_n not_o christian_n who_o name_n be_v believer_n and_o beside_o the_o best_a philosopher_n can_v tell_v we_o how_o the_o corn_n i_o now_o mention_v grow_v up_o from_o a_o little_a seed_n cast_v into_o the_o ground_n or_o a_o man_n from_o so_o small_a a_o begin_n in_o his_o mother_n womb_n or_o any_o thing_n considerable_a of_o the_o manner_n how_o all_o natural_a production_n be_v perform_v and_o therefore_o what_o folly_n be_v it_o to_o resolve_v not_o to_o be_v satisfy_v unless_o we_o show_v how_o a_o dead_a body_n can_v be_v raise_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o know_v that_o idoneus_fw-la est_fw-la reficere_fw-la qui_fw-la fecit_fw-la as_o tertullian_n speak_v in_o this_o case_n he_o that_o make_v it_o at_o first_o be_v able_a to_o make_v it_o again_o it_o be_v more_o as_o he_o go_v on_o to_o make_v then_o to_o re-make_a to_o give_v a_o beginning_n to_o a_o thing_n then_o to_o restore_v it_o after_o it_o be_v dissolve_v and_o we_o have_v this_o also_o to_o satisfy_v we_o that_o multitude_n see_v our_o saviour_n raise_v man_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o by_o other_o miraculous_a work_n demonstrate_v that_o he_o want_v not_o power_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n he_o have_v promise_v his_o word_n may_v well_o be_v take_v for_o any_o thing_n to_o come_v who_o have_v already_o do_v such_o wonder_n as_o be_v credible_o report_v to_o we_o by_o those_o that_o be_v spectator_n of_o they_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o it_o be_v very_o remarkable_a how_o he_o deal_v with_o we_o as_o a_o mother_n do_v with_o her_o child_n ibid._n greg._n nyss_n ibid._n into_o who_o tender_a mouth_n she_o first_o thrust_v her_o breast_n to_o nourish_v it_o with_o milk_n and_o when_o the_o tooth_n come_v give_v it_o bread_n and_o when_o it_o be_v grow_v strong_a feed_v it_o with_o solid_a meat_n even_o so_o our_o bless_a lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n beginning_n with_o low_a miracle_n at_o the_o first_o prepare_v our_o faith_n by_o degree_n for_o the_o high_a he_o begin_v with_o the_o cure_n of_o desperate_a disease_n in_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o prefaced_a to_o his_o power_n of_o raise_v the_o dead_a for_o that_o which_o man_n think_v impossible_a he_o show_v hereby_o be_v not_o incredible_a who_o can_v have_v think_v that_o one_o sick_a of_o a_o burn_a fever_n shall_v be_v make_v so_o well_o by_o speak_v a_o word_n as_o to_o rise_v present_o and_o minister_v to_o the_o company_n yet_o simon_n be_v wife_n mother_n be_v a_o instance_n of_o this_o miraculous_a power_n in_o our_o saviour_n who_o add_v something_o to_o this_o miracle_n when_o he_o restore_v the_o nobleman_n son_n to_o health_n though_o he_o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n as_o his_o father_n think_v four_o joh._n 47._o and_o this_o without_o touch_v or_o come_v near_o he_o for_o he_o do_v not_o stir_v from_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v at_o cana_n and_o yet_o send_v life_n to_o he_o as_o far_o as_o capernaum_n by_o the_o sole_a power_n of_o his_o command_n after_o which_o he_o proceed_v to_o a_o high_a miracle_n for_o he_o restore_v another_o ruler_n daughter_n to_o life_n who_o die_v before_o he_o come_v to_o her_o rescue_n and_o again_o he_o exceed_v this_o miracle_n by_o raise_v up_o the_o woman_n son_n of_o naim_n when_o he_o be_v carry_v out_o to_o be_v bury_v and_o at_o last_o as_o have_v be_v before_o observe_v he_o raise_v his_o wonder-working_a power_n so_o high_a that_o he_o call_v lazarus_n out_o of_o his_o grave_n when_o he_o have_v be_v dead_a four_o day_n thus_o he_o raise_v our_o mind_n by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a he_o teach_v we_o to_o expect_v that_o in_o general_a the_o experiment_n of_o which_o he_o have_v show_v in_o particular_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n faith_n 1_o thess_n four_o 16._o the_o lord_n shall_v descend_v with_o a_o shout_n etc._n etc._n at_o the_o restauration_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o raise_v the_o dead_a to_o a_o state_n of_o incorruption_n even_o so_o now_o he_o that_o lay_v in_o his_o grave_n be_v awaken_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o our_o saviour_n command_n and_o shake_v off_o his_o corruption_n come_v whole_a and_o sound_a out_o of_o his_o tomb_n the_o band_n wherewith_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n be_v tie_v nothing_o hinder_v be_v this_o nothing_o to_o confirm_v our_o belief_n of_o the_o resurrection_n when_o we_o have_v not_o only_o our_o lord_n word_n for_o it_o but_z by_o those_o who_o he_o restore_v to_o life_n we_o have_v in_o deed_n a_o demonstration_n of_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v
what_o pretence_n be_v there_o now_o for_o unbelief_n why_o do_v we_o not_o slight_v all_o those_o who_o by_o philosophy_n and_o vain_a deceit_n set_v themselves_o against_o a_o simple_a faith_n and_o stick_v to_o this_o naked_a confession_n that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o to_o make_v our_o holy_a belief_n more_o acceptable_a to_o all_o christian_a soul_n let_v i_o brief_o add_v that_o faith_n be_v as_o certain_a a_o way_n of_o know_v as_o any_o other_o believer_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o most_o know_a man_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v a_o very_a great_a motive_n to_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v inform_v of_o a_o great_a many_o thing_n and_o those_o the_o most_o excellent_a of_o which_o other_o man_n mind_n be_v perfect_o ignorant_a it_o give_v a_o new_a light_n to_o the_o soul_n whereby_o to_o see_v thing_n invisible_a there_o be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o whole_a world_n of_o thing_n that_o believer_n be_v acquaint_v withal_o which_o be_v hide_v from_o their_o eye_n who_o remain_v in_o darkness_n by_o continue_v in_o unbelief_n while_o the_o thought_n of_o such_o soul_n be_v confine_v within_o the_o narrow_a bound_n of_o this_o visible_a world_n and_o know_v but_o little_a of_o it_o neither_o the_o mind_n of_o believer_n be_v enlarge_v beyond_o the_o limit_n of_o all_o thing_n see_v to_o behold_v another_o and_o far_o more_o glorious_a world_n in_o which_o jesus_n be_v the_o sun_n and_o the_o angel_n and_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n be_v the_o star_n and_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o divine_a glory_n be_v the_o light_n and_o splendour_n in_o this_o the_o ancient_a christian_n just_o make_v their_o boast_n and_o there_o be_v a_o company_n of_o vain_a man_n who_o pretend_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d knower_n man_n of_o intelligence_n beyond_o all_o other_o but_o indeed_o unbeliever_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n reprove_v their_o folly_n stromar_n l._n v._o stromar_n and_o tell_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v they_o who_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v incredible_a to_o other_o and_o therefore_o be_v they_o who_o know_v that_o which_o be_v unknown_a to_o other_o none_o so_o know_v as_o they_o that_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o shut_v this_o faith_n out_o of_o our_o soul_n and_o thereby_o exclude_v the_o great_a good_n nor_o let_v we_o think_v ourselves_o unhappy_a because_o we_o do_v not_o see_v that_o which_o we_o expect_v for_o this_o will_v be_v to_o complain_v of_o our_o privilege_n and_o preeminence_n above_o those_o that_o depend_v mere_o on_o sense_n and_o will_v not_o be_v wise_a beyond_o the_o narrow_a confine_n of_o their_o eye_n faith_n be_v that_o divine_a gift_n whereby_o god_n raise_v our_o mind_n above_o the_o pitch_n of_o vulgar_a soul_n he_o bring_v we_o acquaint_v by_o this_o mean_n with_o the_o most_o noble_a and_o glorious_a object_n and_o illuminate_v we_o with_o the_o most_o comfortable_a knowledge_n without_o which_o we_o shall_v remain_v notwithstanding_o all_o our_o other_o wisdom_n in_o a_o sad_a dull_a night_n of_o ignorance_n and_o darkness_n and_o if_o this_o faith_n touch_v our_o heart_n also_o it_o will_v raise_v we_o to_o as_o excellent_a a_o temper_n of_o spirit_n and_o make_v we_o true_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a we_o shall_v feel_v it_o alter_v the_o very_a frame_n of_o our_o thought_n design_n and_o desire_n it_o will_v lead_v we_o to_o such_o a_o pitch_n of_o virtue_n that_o we_o shall_v adhere_v to_o god_n and_o goodness_n whatsoever_o befall_v we_o and_o sole_o depend_v on_o his_o promise_n trust_v ourselves_o with_o he_o both_o when_o all_o other_o thing_n fail_v we_o and_o when_o we_o have_v the_o great_a support_n that_o they_o can_v lend_v we_o which_o be_v no_o easy_a thing_n to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o philo_n 493._o philo_n l._n quis_fw-la rerum_fw-la divin_n haeres_fw-la p._n 493._o excellent_o observe_v for_o that_o incline_v we_o to_o trust_v in_o riches_n and_o power_n and_o dignity_n and_o friend_n and_o strength_n of_o body_n and_o a_o number_n of_o such_o thing_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o work_n of_o a_o great_a and_o heavenly_a mind_n which_o can_v be_v entice_v by_o any_o thing_n on_o earth_n to_o rely_v upon_o it_o a_o example_n of_o which_o we_o have_v in_o abraham_n who_o believe_v god_n and_o obey_v his_o voice_n when_o he_o call_v he_o from_o his_o own_o country_n and_o his_o father_n house_n and_o he_o go_v out_o not_o know_v whither_o he_o go_v divers_a such_o instance_n there_o be_v of_o the_o power_n of_o divine_a faith_n in_o he_o and_o in_o other_o in_o the_o xi_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n from_o which_o we_o may_v certain_o conclude_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v too_o hard_a for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o sure_a ground_n and_o a_o strong_a foundation_n than_o they_o be_v it_o be_v of_o such_o mighty_a force_n i_o have_v show_v that_o one_o will_v think_v there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o be_v do_v to_o make_v all_o the_o world_n good_a but_o only_o by_o such_o mean_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v to_o implant_v this_o faith_n in_o all_o man_n heart_n but_o such_o be_v the_o perverseness_n of_o humane_a nature_n that_o our_o work_n be_v not_o do_v when_o the_o judgement_n be_v convineed_a there_o must_v be_v new_a art_n of_o insinuation_n use_v by_o those_o conviction_n to_o awaken_v and_o engage_v the_o affection_n the_o motive_n be_v certain_a and_o sure_a strong_a and_o powerful_a but_o man_n be_v weak_a and_o impotent_a careless_a and_o unconcerned_a about_o their_o own_o good_a after_o they_o know_v how_o thing_n be_v they_o must_v be_v make_v to_o consider_v lest_o a_o quicken_a motive_n lie_v in_o a_o dead_a hand_n or_o a_o cold_a heart_n which_o draw_v forth_o none_o of_o its_o virtue_n and_o there_o be_v no_o way_n that_o i_o can_v think_v of_o to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o consideration_n but_o by_o propound_v a_o few_o sensibly-affecting_a question_n to_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v part_n of_o the_o business_n of_o this_o last_o chapter_n v._o i._o let_v he_o therefore_o that_o believe_v this_o record_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o eternal_a life_n in_o his_o son_n jesus_n ask_v himself_o what_o he_o think_v in_o his_o conscience_n be_v the_o way_n to_o this_o supreme_a felicity_n may_v we_o live_v here_o just_a as_o we_o listen_v and_o yet_o hope_v hereafter_o to_o live_v with_o christ_n or_o can_v we_o reasonable_o think_v to_o come_v to_o he_o without_o any_o thought_n about_o it_o and_o to_o be_v receive_v up_o to_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n though_o we_o mind_v nothing_o now_o but_o what_o we_o can_v get_v in_o this_o world_n strange_a that_o christian_a people_n shall_v imagine_v piety_n and_o virtue_n to_o be_v thing_n superfluous_a and_o take_v the_o mortify_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o piece_n of_o monastical_a austerity_n and_o melancholic_a devotion_n a_o thing_n which_o mere_a black_a choler_n and_o a_o peevish_a disposition_n make_v man_n trouble_v themselves_o and_o the_o world_n withal_o be_v we_o so_o blind_a as_o to_o think_v that_o a_o careful_a endeavour_n after_o a_o inoffensive_a life_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n be_v but_o a_o precise_a nicety_n which_o may_v be_v commend_v in_o those_o that_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v but_o be_v of_o no_o necessity_n to_o our_o live_n eternal_o with_o god_n we_o can_v sure_o be_v so_o forsake_v of_o our_o reason_n no_o nor_o think_v that_o the_o business_n of_o religion_n be_v only_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v frequent_o on_o our_o knee_n and_o that_o we_o need_v not_o be_v so_o solicitous_a how_o to_o live_v and_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n what_o man_n instruct_v in_o the_o gospel_n can_v be_v so_o senseless_a as_o to_o think_v by_o knock_v often_o at_o heaven_n gate_n to_o get_v a_o entrance_n though_o otherwise_o he_o stand_v idle_a do_v the_o holy_a book_n inspire_v we_o with_o any_o such_o conceit_n do_v they_o tell_v we_o some_o holy_a breath_n will_v waft_v we_o safe_a over_o the_o dangerous_a sea_n of_o worldly_a affair_n trouble_n pleasure_n and_o temptation_n of_o various_a kind_n need_v there_o no_o labour_n at_o the_o sail_n or_o the_o oar_n no_o wise_a guidance_n and_o steerage_n of_o the_o vessel_n no_o guard_n and_o defence_n against_o pirate_n but_o a_o man_n may_v confident_o commit_v himself_o to_o the_o wind_n and_o let_v his_o vessel_n run_v whither_o they_o will_v carry_v it_o may_v he_o live_v i_o mean_v just_a as_o the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n hurry_v he_o and_o as_o he_o be_v drive_v by_o the_o
unto_o i_o in_o paradise_n a_o place_n most_o sweet_a to_o behold_v and_o far_o sweet_a to_o enjoy_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o experiment_n exceed_v all_o belief_n into_o this_o the_o crooked_a serpent_n can_v wind_v himself_o as_o he_o do_v into_o that_o of_o our_o forefather_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o whisper_v any_o of_o his_o deceitful_a temptation_n there_o be_v none_o among_o we_o but_o who_o mind_n be_v impregnable_a and_o can_v be_v overcome_v by_o any_o artifice_n nor_o can_v we_o desire_v to_o be_v gratify_v with_o any_o great_a good_a for_o we_o be_v all_o of_o we_o wise_a with_o the_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a wisdom_n and_o our_o whole_a life_n be_v a_o continue_a magnificent_a festival_n in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o infinite_a and_o unspeakable_a good_n splendid_o clothe_v we_o see_v god_n in_o a_o splendid_a manner_n as_o far_o as_o man_n can_v see_v he_o and_o ravish_v with_o his_o inexplicable_a inconceivable_a beauty_n we_o rejoice_v always_o and_o be_v never_o weary_a which_o abundant_a pleasure_n be_v the_o very_a perfection_n of_o love_n and_o the_o power_n of_o enjoy_v accompany_v love_n beget_v that_o ineffable_a joy_n and_o exultation_n of_o spirit_n so_o that_o now_o while_o i_o converse_v with_o thou_o a_o most_o mighty_a love_n to_o those_o thing_n draw_v i_o away_o and_o suffer_v i_o not_o to_o expound_v the_o least_o part_n of_o they_o thou_o and_o my_o dear_a mother_n shall_v one_o day_n come_v thither_o and_o then_o confess_v i_o have_v say_v very_o little_a of_o such_o great_a good_n but_o accuse_v thyself_o very_o much_o for_o bewail_v i_o who_o happy_o enjoy_v they_o therefore_o my_o dear_a father_n let_v i_o go_v away_o with_o joy_n and_o do_v not_o detain_v i_o any_o long_o lest_o thou_o suffer_v a_o great_a loss_n and_o for_o that_o be_v more_o bitter_o afflict_v if_o thy_o daughter_n i_o say_v can_v after_o this_o or_o the_o like_a sort_n speak_v to_o thou_o will_v thou_o not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o continue_v thy_o lamentation_n and_o choose_v rather_o with_o joy_n to_o let_v she_o go_v away_o rejoice_v consider_v then_o if_o upon_o a_o child_n say_v such_o thing_n we_o shall_v present_o grow_v better_a and_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n shall_v we_o when_o our_o common_a creator_n and_o lord_n cry_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o though_o he_o die_v yet_o shall_v he_o live_v and_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o such_o thing_n as_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v they_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v nothing_o better_o for_o such_o joyful_a tiding_n but_o like_o infidel_n go_v on_o still_o to_o increase_v our_o sad_a lamentation_n we_o can_v answer_v this_o question_n any_o other_o way_n but_o by_o silence_n or_o rather_o cheerful_a thanksgiving_n to_o god_n who_o have_v give_v we_o such_o everlasting_a consolation_n and_o good_a hope_n through_o his_o grace_n as_o may_v well_o enable_v we_o to_o say_v in_o every_o other_o troublesome_a condition_n why_o be_v thou_o thus_o cast_v down_o o_o my_o soul_n why_o be_v thou_o disquiet_v within_o i_o hope_v in_o god_n and_o rejoice_v in_o his_o holy_a name_n who_o thanks_o be_v to_o his_o goodness_n give_v we_o the_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n let_v we_o shake_v hand_n with_o grief_n sadness_n and_o sorrow_n and_o leave_v they_o to_o those_o who_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n let_v we_o make_v our_o boast_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v that_o he_o be_v good_a for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o come_v my_o soul_n what_o be_v it_o that_o afflict_v thou_o will_v not_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n give_v thou_o ease_v nay_o perfect_o cure_v thou_o will_v not_o a_o sight_n of_o jesus_n sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n revive_v thou_o it_o be_v but_o a_o moment_n or_o two_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o where_o he_o be_v let_v we_o have_v patience_n for_o a_o few_o day_n more_o of_o banishment_n from_o our_o heavenly_a country_n hold_v out_o my_o soul_n for_o a_o short_a pilgrimage_n and_o we_o shall_v arrive_v at_o our_o promise_a inheritance_n shall_v we_o bemoan_v ourselves_o thus_o miserable_o for_o who_o our_o god_n have_v make_v such_o gracious_a provision_n shall_v we_o be_v weary_a who_o want_v but_o a_o few_o step_n and_o we_o be_v at_o our_o eternal_a rest_n behold_v behold_v thy_o saviour_n yonder_o he_o be_v i_o see_v he_o shine_v in_o his_o celestial_a glory_n he_o look_v upon_o i_o methinks_v and_o say_v be_v of_o good_a cheer_n for_o i_o be_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o thou_o do_v we_o not_o forget_v o_o my_o soul_n that_o jesus_n be_v so_o high_o advance_v when_o we_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v thus_o cast_v down_o and_o sad_o deject_v do_v we_o not_o reproach_v his_o memory_n and_o in_o effect_n say_v too_o gross_o he_o be_v dead_a he_o be_v not_o rise_v who_o can_v choose_v but_o mourn_n and_o be_v sorrowful_a for_o shame_n let_v we_o stay_v our_o tear_n till_o the_o testimony_n we_o have_v hear_v can_v be_v disprove_v till_o it_o appear_v that_o jesus_n be_v still_o in_o his_o grave_n and_o these_o be_v six_o false_a witness_n which_o stand_v up_o for_o he_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o rejoice_v that_o they_o never_o yet_o can_v be_v confute_v but_o have_v bear_v down_o all_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n for_o more_o than_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n to_o the_o eternal_a honour_n of_o jesus_n o_o sweet_a name_n why_o do_v we_o dishonour_v it_o with_o sour_a face_n and_o sad_a countenance_n and_o a_o melancholic_a life_n if_o he_o live_v sure_o he_o will_v be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n that_o we_o shall_v live_v also_o let_v we_o never_o forget_v those_o word_n of_o grace_n because_o i_o live_v you_o shall_v live_v also_o and_o let_v we_o never_o remember_v they_o but_o with_o new_a delight_n let_v it_o delight_v we_o to_o repeat_v they_o a_o thousand_o time_n in_o a_o day_n as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v let_v we_o comfort_v ourselves_o with_o this_o our_o lord_n have_v say_v because_o i_o live_v you_o shall_v live_v also_o do_v it_o not_o fill_v a_o merchant_n heart_n with_o joy_n to_o hear_v that_o his_o ship_n be_v arrive_v at_o a_o safe_a port_n though_o many_o league_n from_o his_o own_o house_n do_v not_o the_o countryman_n look_v brisk_a when_o his_o seedtime_n be_v good_a though_o he_o must_v wait_v many_o week_n before_o he_o reap_v his_o desire_a harvest_n let_v not_o we_o then_o be_v the_o only_a lumpish_a insensible_a thing_n who_o hear_v the_o joyful_a news_n that_o jesus_n be_v alive_a and_o safe_o arrive_v at_o our_o father_n house_n where_o there_o be_v many_o mansion_n let_v not_o we_o be_v so_o stupid_a as_o to_o be_v discontent_v who_o have_v his_o word_n for_o it_o that_o we_o shall_v live_v with_o he_o but_o let_v we_o rejoice_v and_o say_v as_o the_o psalmist_n do_v we_o have_v more_o reason_n for_o it_o 11._o psal_n lvi_o 10_o 11._o in_o god_n will_v i_o praise_v his_o word_n in_o the_o lord_n will_v i_o praise_v his_o word_n in_o he_o have_v i_o put_v my_o trust_n i_o will_v not_o be_v afraid_a what_o man_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o can_v do_v unto_o i_o jesus_n have_v say_v i_o shall_v live_v i_o will_v depend_v on_o his_o word_n and_o expect_v after_o all_o my_o toss_n up_o and_o down_o in_o this_o troublesome_a world_n to_o land_n short_o in_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n paradise_n o_o that_o comfortable_a word_n that_o sweet_a of_o all_o word_n what_o shall_v we_o not_o have_v give_v to_o hear_v of_o any_o hope_n of_o it_o if_o god_n have_v not_o promise_v it_o and_o shall_v we_o now_o make_v light_a account_n of_o it_o god_n forbid_v we_o will_v not_o sigh_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o death_n itself_o see_v it_o be_v but_o the_o gate_n of_o paradise_n we_o will_v look_v upon_o it_o with_o a_o smile_n and_o say_v it_o be_v welcome_a we_o will_v tell_v it_o that_o it_o be_v a_o long-lookt-for_a friend_n and_o bid_v it_o do_v its_o office_n and_o make_v way_n for_o our_o entrance_n into_o the_o place_n that_o jesus_n have_v prepare_v for_o we_o what_o though_o we_o have_v not_o much_o acquaintance_n with_o that_o world_n what_o though_o it_o be_v a_o place_n where_o we_o never_o be_v and_o from_o whence_o no_o friend_n that_o be_v go_v thither_o have_v return_v to_o tell_v we_o what_o it_o be_v jesus_n know_v it_o very_o well_o that_o be_v enough_o else_o he_o will_v not_o have_v endure_v so_o much_o for_o it_o he_o be_v perfect_o acquaint_v with_o it_o for_o from_o thence_o he_o come_v and_o there_o he_o be_v and_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o be_v timorous_a when_o we_o